BIBLIOGRAPHY

1. ADLER, H. 1877. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Cynipiden. Dtsch. ent. Z., 21.

2. ADLER, H. 1881. Uber Generationswechsel der Eichengallwespen. Z. wiss. Zool. 35: 151.

3. AKAI, S. 1939. On the anatomy of galls on Crepis japonica caused by Protomyces inacyei. Bot. Zool., 7: 875-882.

4. AKAI, S. 1939. Studies on the pathological anatomy of the hypertro­phied buds of Camellia japonica caused by Exobasidium camelliae. Bot. Mafi., 53 (627): 118-125, fig. 1-6.

S. AKAI, S. 1940. On the pathological histology of the deformed petioles and leaves of Camellia japonica caused by an undescribed species of Exobasidium. Ann. phytopath. Soc. Japan, 10 (2/3): 104-105, fig. 1-4.

6. ALBRECHT, W. A. & L. M. TURK, 1930. Leguminosenbakterien mit Bezug auf Licht und Lebensdauer. Missouri agric. expo Sta. Res. Bull. 132.

7. ALFIERI, A. 1921. Sopra una specie probabilmente nuovo di Afide simbionte. Boll. Lab. Zool. Ent. Agr. Scuol. Sup. Agr. Portici, 14: 18-31, fig. 1, pI. i.

8. ALICANTE, M. M. 1926. The viability ofthe nodule bacteria of Legume outside of the plant. Soil Sci., 21: 27-52, 93-114.

9. ALLISON, W. F. E., C. A. LUDWING, S. R. HOOVER & F. MINOR, 1940. Biochemical nitrogen fixation studies. 1. Evidence for limited oxy­gen supply within the nodule. II. Comparative respiration of nodules and roots, including non-legume roots. Bot. Gaz., 101 (3): 513-534, 534-549.

10. ALPANT, A. 1942. Uber einige Gallen aus dem Pamuku-Tal bei An­kara. Collegium, 1942 (872): 417-424, fig. 11.

11. ALTENBURG, E. 1947. Tumor formation in relation to the origin of viruses. Amer. Anat., 81 (796): 72-76.

12. ANDERS, F. 1955. Zur biologischen Charakterisierung der gallenindu­zierenden Substanz aus dem Speicheldrtisensekret der Reblaus Viteus (=Phylloxera) vitifolii Shimer. Verh. dtsch. zool. Ges. Er­langen, 421-428,.ftg. 9.

13. ANDERS, F. 1957. Uber die gallenerregenden Agenzien der Reblaus Viteus (=Phylloxera) vitifolii Shimer. Vitis, 1: 121-124.

14. ANDERS, F. 1957. Reblaus- und co1chicin-induzierte Keulenbildung an der Wurzel von Vitis-Samlingen. Naturwissenschaften, 44: 95-96.

15. ANDERS, F. 1958. Aminosauren als gallenerregende Stoffe der Reblaus Viteus (=Phylloxera) vitifolii Shimer. Experientia 14: 62-63.

16. ANDERS, F. 1958. Uber die Morphogenese der Gallen von Viteus viti­folii Shimer (=Phy!loxera vastatrix). Marcellia, 30 (SuppI.): 103-112, fig. 4.

17. ANDERS, F. 1958. Das galleninduzierende Prinzip der Reblaus (Viteus vitifollii Shimer.). Verh. dtsch. zool. Ges. Leipzig, 355-363, fig. 10.

18. ANDERS, F. 1960. Untersuchungen tiber das cecidogene Prinzip der

336

Reblaus Viteus (=Phylloxera) vitifolii Shimer. 1. Untersuchungen an der Reblausgalle. Bioi. Zbl., 79: 47-58; II. Biologische Unter­suchungen tiber das galleninduzierende Sekret der Reblaus. ibidem, 79: 679-700.

19. ANDERS, F. 1961. Untersuchungen tiber das cecidogene Princip der Reblaus Viteus (=Phylloxera) vitifolii Shimer. III. Biochemische Untersuchungen tiber das galleninduzierende Agenz. Bioi. Zbl., 80 (2): 199-233, fig. 16.

20. ANDERSON, J. A., W. H. PETERSON & E. E. FRED, 1928. The produc­tion of pyruvic acid by certain nodule bacteria of Leguminosae. Soil Sci., 25: 123-737.

21. ANDRE, E. 1888. Relations des fourmis avec les pucerons et les gall insectes. Bull. d'Insec. Agric. Ann., 7: 3-7.

22. ApPEL, O. 1904. Beispiele zur mikroskopischen Untersuchung von Pflanzenkrankheiten. Berlin, J. Springer, pp. 48, fig. 53.

23. ARCIZEWSKI, W., M. BOEHM & W. KOPACZEWSKI, 1928. Studien tiber capillarelektrische Erscheinungen. Bakterienantagonismus und Krebsproblem. Z. Krebsforsch., 27 (3): 273-289, fig. 5.

24. ARNAUDI, C. 1926. Sull'immunita acquista nei vegetali. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat. Milano, 64 (3/4).

25. ARNAUDI, C. 1927. A propos de quelques experiences sur l'immunite acquise des vegetaux. Rev. Path. veg. Ent. Agric., 14 (2): 703-712.

26. ARNAUDI, C. 1928. Nuova esperienze sulla vaccinazione delle piante. Riv. Patol. Veg., 18 (7/8): 167-168.

27. ARNAUDI, C. & G. VENTURELLI, 1934. L'azione del radio sui tumori vegetali. Riv. Bioi., 16 (1): 5-23, pI. i.

28. ARRUDA, S. C. 1943. Obserfac6es sobre algumas d6encas do eucalipto no Estado de S. Paulo. Biologica, Sao Paulo, 9 (6): 140-144, pLi.

29. ARZBERGER, E. G. 1910. The fungus root-tubercles of Ceanothus americanus, Elaeagnus argentea and Myrica cerifera. Ann. Rep. Missouri bot. Garden, S. Louis, 21: 60-702, pI. vi-xiv.

30. ASHMEAD, W. H. 1899. The largest oak gall in the world and its para­sites. Ent. News, 10: 193.

31. ASHMEAD, W. H. 1904. Classification ofChalcid flies or the superfamily Chalcidoidea. Mem. Carnegie Mus., 1 (4): 225-557.

32. ASHMEAD, W. H. 1903. Classification of Cynipoidea. Psyche, 10: 7, 59, 740.

33. ATANASOFF, D. 1925. DiploPhosphora disease of cereals. Phytopatholo­gy, 15: 71-40.

34. ATKINSON, F. T. 1889. Nematode in root-galls. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc.,5:2,87.

35. AULER, H. 1924. Zur Histogenese der Tumefaciens-Geschwtilste an der Sonnenblume. Z ... Krebsforsch., 21: 354-360, fig. 2.

36. AULER, H. 1925. Uber chemische und anaerobe Tumorbildung bei Pflanzen. Z. Krebsforsch., 22: 393-403.

37. BACCARINI, P. 1893. Sopra un curiosa cecidio della Capparis spinosa. M alpighia, 7: 405.

38. BACCARINI, P. 1909. Sui micocecidii od "Ambrosiagallen." Bull. Soc. Bot. Ital., 137.

39. BACCARINI, P. 1913. Primi appunti intorno alla biologia dello Exoba­sidium lauri Gev. Nuovo Giorn. bot. Ital., (NS) 20 (2): 282-307.

40. BACHMANN, E. 1920. Uber Pilzgallen auf Flechten. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 38: 333-338.

41. BACHMANN, E. 1927. Die Pilzgallen einiger Cladonien. II. Arch. Pro­tistenk., 59 (2): 373-476, fig. 48.

42. BACHMANN, E. 1928. Die Pilzgallen einiger Cladonien. III. Arch. Protistenk., 62 (2/3): 267-308, fig. 52.

337

43. BACHMANN, E. 1928. Die Pilzgallen einiger Cladonien. IV. Blattgallen und bebHitterte Gallen. Arch. Protistenk., 64 (1/2): 109-151.

44. BACHMANN, E. 1929. Tiergallen auf Flechten. Arch. Protistenk., 66 (1): 61-103, fig. 30.

45. BACHMANN, E. 1929. Pilz-, Tier- und Scheingallen auf Flechten. Arch. Protistenk., 66 (3): 459-514, fig. 60.

46. BACHMANN, E. 1930. Die Gallen zweier Laubflechten. Arch. Protistenk., 71 (2): 323-360, fig. 34.

47. BACHMANN, E. 1934. Pilz-, Tier- und Scheingallen auf Flechten. Arch. Protistenk., 82: 23-44, fig. 29.

48. BACHMANN, E. 1934. Scheingallen auf Physcia stellaris (Linn.) Nyi. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 52: 80-86, fig. 1.

49. BAGNALL, R. S. 1928. On some new genera and species of Australian Thysanoptera (Tubulifera) with special reference to gall species. M arcellia, 25: 184-203.

50. BAIS, M. P. 1933. Dipterocecidie foliaire (Vicia cracca L. attaque par Perrisia viciae Kieff.), ses caracteres anatomiques et leur comparison avec ceux du fruit. Rev. gen. bot. Paris, 45: 5-19, fig. 1--4.

51. BAKER, A. C. 1917. On the Chinese gall. Ent. News, 28: 385, pI. xxvi. 52. BALDASSERONI, V. 1929. Osservazioni biologische surghi afidi in

rapporto al tumoro batterico del pino di Aleppo. Boll. Soc. Ital. Biol. Sperim., 4 (4): 393-395.

52a. BALLY, 1912. Zytologische Studienan Chytridieen.Jb. wiss. Bot., 50: 95. 53. BANCROFT, T. L. 1890. Hymenopterous galls found on Acacia cun­

ninghami Hook. and Acacia penninervis Sieb. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, (2) 5: 680.

54. BANFIELD, W. M. 1935. Studies in cellular pathology. 1. Effects of cane gall bacteria upon gall tissue cells of the black raspberry. Bot. Gaz., 97 (2): 193-238, fig. 1, pI. i.

55. BARGAGLI-PETRUCCI, G. 1907. Cecidi della Cina. Nuovo Giorn. bot. Ital. (NS) 14: 235-245, fig. 7, pI. i.

56. BARTHEL, C. 1921. Contributions a la recherche des causes de la for­mation des bacteroides chez les nodosites des Legumineuses. Ann. I nst. Pasteur, 35: 634-646, fig. 6.

57. BARTLETT, A. W. 1928. Olpidiumradicicolum de Wildeman and the hybridization on nodules of swedes. Trans. Brit. mycol. Soc., 13 (3/4): 221-238, pI. ii.

58. BARTON, E. S. 1891. On the occurrence of galls on Rhodymenia pal­mata Grev. J. Bot., 26: 65.

59. BARTON, E. S. 1892. On malformations of Ascophyllum and Desmares­tia. Brit. M~ts. mycol. Mem., 1: 21.

60. BARTON, E. S. 1901. On certain galls on Furcellaria and Chondrus. J. Bot., 39: 49.

61. BASSETT, H. F. 1880. The structure and development of certain Hymenopterous galls. Amer. Ent., 3: 284.

62. BASTIAN. 1865. Monograph of the Anguillulidae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London (ZooI.) 25.: 73-184.

63. BAUCH, R. 1942. Uber Beziehungen zwischen polyploidisierenden, carcinogenen und phytohormonalen Substanzen. Aus16sung von Gigas-Mutationen der Hefe durch pflanzliche Wuchsstoffe. Natur­wissenschajten, 27: 420-421.

64. BAUCH, R. 1952. Das Problem der Mitosengift- und Wuchsstoffekeulen bei der Wurzel. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 65: 4-6.

65. BAUDYS, E. 1917. Massenhaftes Auftreten von Gallenerzeugern im Jahre 1910. Z. I nsektenbiol., 13: 251.

66. BAWDEN, F. C. 1913. Plant viruses and virus diseases. 2 ed. Waltham, Mass.

338

67. BAWDEN, F. C. 1951. Viruses: Molecules or organisms. Discovery, 12 (2): 41.

68. BEARD, H. H. 1935. Cancer as a problem in metabolism. Arch. intern. Med., 56: 1143-1170.

69. BECHER, E. 1917. Die fremddienstliche ZweckmiiBigkeit der Pflanzen­galIen und die Hypothese eines iiberindividuellen Seelischen. Leipzig.

70. BECHHOLD, H. & L. SMITH, 1927. Das Tumefaciensplastem. Z. Krebs­jorsch., 25 (1): 97-104, fig. 3.

71. BEcK, E. G. 1946. A study of Solidago gall caused by Eurosta solidagi­nis. Amer. J. Bot., 33: 228.

72. BEGUINOT, A. 1903. Studio anatomico di due cecidii del genere Cuscuta. Marcellia, 2: 47~62, pI.).-ii.

73. BEI}ERINCK, M. W. 1877. Uber Pflanzengallen. Bot. Ztg., 35. 74. BEIJERINcK, M. W. 1877. Over Gallen aan Cruciferen. Nederl. kruidk.

Arch., (2) 2: 164. 75. BEI]ERINCK, M. W. 1882. Die ersten Entwicklungsphasen einiger

Cynipidengallen. Amsterdam. 76. BEIJERINcK, M. W. 1885. Die Galle von Cecidomyia poae auf Poa

nemoralis. Bot. Ztg., 43: .:105. 77. BEIJERINcK, M. W. 1888. Uber das Cecidium von Nematus capreae

auf Salix amygdalina. Bot. Ztg., 46: 1. 78. BEIJERINcK, M. W. 1895. Eucalyptusgallen. Nederl. kruidk. Arch.,

(2) 6: 623. 79. BENKo, G. 1882. Vaucheria-gubaesok. Bot. lb., 2: 686. 80. BERENBLUM, 1. 1944. Irritation and carcinogenesis. Arch. Path., 3:

233-244. 81. BERRIDGE, E. M. 1930. Studies in bacteriosis. XVII. Acidic relations

between crown-gall organism and its host. Ann. appl. Biol., 17 (2): 280-283.

82. BERTHELOT, A. & G. AMOUREUX, 1938. Sur la formation d'acide indole-3-acetique dans l'action de Bacterium tumejaciens sur Ie tryptophane. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 206: 537-540.

83. BIGNELL, G. B. 1903. Inquiline Cynipidae. Ent. Rec. J. Variation, 13: 360.

84. BINET, L. & J. MAGROU, Glutathion, croissance et cancer des plan­tes. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 192 (22): 1415-1416.

85. BISHOP. 1911. A new root gall midge from Smilacina. Ent. News, 22 (8): 346.

86. BITANCOURT, A. A. & V. ROSSETTI, 1946. La galhas pulverulentas das Lauraceae (The powdery galls of Lauraceae). Biologico, Sao Paulo, 12 (3): 55-62, pI. xiii.

87. BITTMANN, O. 1925. Ein Beitrag zur kiinstlichen Erzeugung atypischer Zellenproliferation bei den Pflanzen. Z. Krebsjorsch., 22: 291-296.

88. BITTNER, J. J. 1940. Possible method of transmission of susceptibility to breast cancer in mice. A mer. J. Cancer, 39: 104-113.

89. BJORKENHEIM, C. G. 1904. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Pilze in den Wurzelanschwellungen von Alnus incana. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 14: 129-133, pI. iii.

90. BLACK, L. M. 1945. A virus tumor disease of plants. Amer. l. Bot., 32 (7): 408-415, fig. 9.

91. BLACK, L. M. 1946. Plant tumor induced by the combined action of wounds and virus. Nature, 158: 56-57.

92. BLACK, L. M. 1946. Virus tumors in plants. Growth, 10 (Supp!. )6 (Symposia): 79-84.

93. BLOCH, R. 1954. Morphogenetic classification of types of abnormal growth. C. R. Seances Rep. Comm. VIlle Congr. Int. Bot. Paris, 7-8: 220-222.

339

94. BLOMFIELD, J. E. & E. J. SCHWARTZ, 1910. Some observations on the tumors on Veronica chamaedrys caused by Sorosphaera veronicae. Ann. Bot., 24: 35.

95. BLUM, J. L. 1953. Vascular development in three common goldenrod galls. Papers Michigan Acad. Sci. Arts Letters, 38: 23-34.

96. BLUMENTHAL, F. & H. HIRSCHFELD, 1921. Beitrage zur Kenntnis einiger durch Bacterium tumejaciens hervorgerufenen Pilanzenge­schwiilste. Z. Krebsjorsch., 18: 110-1.?5.

97. BLUMENTHAL, F. & P. MEYER, 1924. Uber durch Acidum lactum erzeugte Tumoren auf Mohrrtibenscheiben. Z. Krebsjorsch., 21: 250-252.

9S. BLUNK, G. 1920. Die Anpassung der Knollchenbakterien an Nicht­leguminosen. Zbl. BaM., 2 (51): 87-90.

99. BLUNK, H. 1925. Thysanopteren. In: Sorauers Handbuch der Pilan­zenkrankheiten, 4. Auil. 4: 246.

100. BOAS, F. 1911. Zwei neue Vorkommen von Bakterienknollen in Blat­tern von Rubiaceen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 29: 416-418, fig. 2.

101. BODENHEIMER, F. S. 1929. Materialien zur Geschichte der Entomolo­gie bis Linne. Junk. Berlin. (vide pp. 498 in vol. 1, 486 in vol. 2).

102. BOEDI]N, K. B. 1937. A smut causing galls on the leaves of Hypoly­tum. Bull. 1 ardin bot. Buitenzorg, (3) 14 (3(4): 368-372, fig. 1-2.

103. BOEHM, M. M. & W. KOPACZEWSKI, 1929. Etude sur les phenomEmes electrocapillaires. IX. L'antagonismus micro biens et la therapeuti­que du cancer. Protoplasma, 6: 302-320.

104. BOHNER, K. 1933. Geschichte der Cecidologie. Ein Beitrag zur Ent­wicklungsgeschichte naturwissenschaftlicher Forschung und ein Ftihren durch die Cecidologie der Alten - Mit einer VOlgeschichte zur Cecidologie der klassischen Schriftleiter von Felix Oefele I. Teil. Arthur Neumeyer, Mitwald (Bayern), pp. 466; II Teil. Botanik und Entomologie. 6: 1-710 (1935).

105. BORNER, C. 1908. Eine nonographische Stu die tiber die Chermiden. Arb. biol. Reichsanstalt Land.- und Forstw., Berlin-Dahlem, 6: 81.

106. BORNER, C. 1916. Uber blutlOsende Safte im BJattlauskorper und ihr Verhalten gegentiber Pilanzensaften. Mitt. kais. Anst. Land.­Forstw., 16.

107. BORNER, C. 1921. Uber die Umwandlung von Wurzelreblausen zu Blattreblauen. Mitt. biol. Reichsanst., 21: 163-166.

lOS. BOGGIO, L. F. 1932. Ricerche biologiche e morphologiche su Neuro­terus lenticularis Olivo Atti Soc. Ital. Progr. Sci., 20 Riun. Milano, 2: 306-310.

109. BOIVIN, A., M .. MARBE, L. MESROBEANU & P. JUSTER, 1935. Sur l'exis­tence dans Ie Bacillus tumejaciens d'une endotoxin capable de pro­voquer la formation de tumeurs chez les vegetaux. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 201 (21): 984-986.

109a. BONNER, J. 1950. The role of toxic substances in the interactions of higher plants. Bot. Rev., 16: 51--65.

109b. BONNER, J. & S. G. WILDMAN, 1947. Contributions to the study of auxin physiology. VI. Growth Symposia, 51-68.

110. BORCEA, I. 1912. Deformations provoquees par Exobasidium rhodo­dendri Cram. sur Rhododendron myrtijolium Sch. et Kotsch. Ann. Sci. Univ. lassy, 7: 209-210.

111. BORELLI, N. 1919. Contributo alIa conoscenza della vita nelle galle dell'Alloro. Boll. Soc. nat. Ital., 51: 1-37, fig. 7.

112. BORGHI, B. & C. LUZZATTO, 1928. Ricerche intorno al porte oncogeno del B. tumejaciens e del B. paola Meyer nelle piante e negli animali. Boll. 1st. Sieroterap. Milanese, 8 (4): 243-255.

340

113. BORM, L. 1931. Die Wurzelknollchen von Hippophaii rhamnoides und Alnus glutinosa. Bot. Arch., 31: 441~448, fig. 23.

114. BORTHWICK, H. A. et al. 1937. Histological and microchemical studies of the reactions of tomato plants to indole-acetic acid. Bot. Gaz., 98: 491~519.

115. BOUDIER, E. 1893. Sur les causes de production de tubercles pileux des lames de certains agarics. Rev. gen. Bot., 5: 9.

116. BoscoLo, J. 1906. Tanino de las agallas de la Duvana longifolia forma praecox Crisel, Molle de incienso. Buenos A ires Soc. naco Farmacia, 31: 1~8.

117. BOYSEN-JENSEN, P. 1948. Formation of galls of Mikiola fagi. Physiol. Plantarum, 1: 95~108.

118. BRAND, F. 1895. Uber Batrachospermum. Bot. Zbl., 61: 283. 119. BRANHOFER, K. & J. ZELLNER, 1920. Chemische Untersuchungen

uber Pflanzengallen. III. Z. physiol. Chem., 109: 166~177. 120. BRAUN, A. C. 1941. Development of secondary tumors and tumor

strands in the crown-gall of sunflower. Phytopathology, 31: 7 35~7 49. 121. BRAUN, A. C. 1943. Studies on tumor inception in the crown-gall

disease. Amer. J. Bot., 30: 674~677. 122. BRAUN, A. C. 1947. Recent advances in the physiology of tumor

formation in the crown-gall disease of plants. Growth Symposium, Growth, 11: 325~337.

123. BRAUN, A. C. 1947. Thermal studies on the factors responsible for tumor initiation in crown-gall. Amer. J. Bot., 34: 234~240.

124. BRAUN, A. C. 1948. Studies on the origin and development of plant teratomas incited by the crown-gall bacterium. Amer. J. Bot., 35: 577~519.

125. BRAUN, A. C. 1950. Thermal inactivation studies on the tumor in­ducing principle in crown-gall. Phytopathology, 40: 3.

126. BRAUN, A. C. 1951. Recovery of crown-gall tumor cells. Cancer Res., 11 (2): 839~844.

127. BRAUN, A. C. 1951. Recovery of tumor cells from effects of the tumor­inducing principle in crown-gall. Science, 113 (2945): 651 ~653.

128. BRAUN, A. C. & R. P. ELROD, 1946. Stages in the life-history of Phytomonas tumefaciens. J. Bact., 52: 695~702.

129. BRAUN, A. C. & T. LASKARIS, 1942. Tumor formation by attenuated crown-gall bacteria in the presence of growth-promoting substances. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci. A merica, 28: 468~477.

130. BRAUN, A. C. & R. J. MANDLE, 1948. Studies on the inactivation of the tumor inducing principle in crown-gall. Growth, 12: 255~269.

131. BRAUN, A. C. & G. MOREL, 1950. A comparison of normal habituated and crown-gall tumor tissue implants in the European grape. A mer. J. Bot., 37: 499~501.

132. BRAUN, A. C. & R. P. WHITE, 1943. Bacteriological sterility of tissues derived from secondary crown-gall tumors. Phytopathology, 33: 85.

133. BRAVO, G. A. 1927. Studio sulle galle della Pistacia atlanta Desf. della Libia. Boll. R. Staz. SPerim. Industr. pelli e materie concianti, Napoli, Torino, pp. 10, fig. 6.

134. BREIDER, H. 1939. Untersuchungen zur Vererbung der Widerstands­fahigkeit von Weinreben gegen die Reblaus Phylloxera vastatrix Planch. 1. Das Verhalten von F 3-Generationen, die aus Selbstungen von widerstandsfahigen und anfalligen-F2-Artbastarden gewonnen wurden. Z. Ziicht., (A) Pflanzenzucht., 23 (1): 745~768.

135. BREMEKAMP. C. E. B. 1933. The bacteriophilous species of Psychotria. J. Bot., 71 (850): 277~280.

136. BRIZI, U. 1907. Ricerche su alcune singolari neoplasie del Pioppo e suI

341

Bacterio che Ie produce. Atti Congr. nat. Ital. Milano, 1906: 1-17, pI. ii.

137. BROWN, J. G. 1948. Cytological effects of penicillin and streptomycin on crown-gall. Phytopathology, 38: 3.

138. BROWN, J. G. & A. M. BOYLE, 1944. Penicillin treatment of crown­gall. Science, 100 (2696): 258.

139. BROWN, J. G. & A. M. BOYLE, 1945. Application of penicillin to crown-gall. Phytopathology, 35: 521-524, fig. 1.

140. BROWN, J. G. & M. M. EVANS, 1933. Crown-gall on a conifer. Phyto­pathology, 23 (1): 97-101.

141. BROWN, J. G. &M. M. EVANS, 1933. The natural occurrence of crown-gall on the giant cactus Carnegiea gigantea. Science, 78 (2017): 167-168.

142. BROWN, N. A. 1928. Bacterial pocket disease of sugarbeet. J. agric. Res., 37 (3): 155-168, fig. 4, pI. i.

143. BROWN, N. A. 1929. The tendency of the crown-gall organism to produce roots in conjuction with tumors. J. agric. Res., 39 (10): 747-766, fig. 10.

144. BROWN, N. A. 1939. Colchicine in the prevention, inhibition and death of plant tumors. Phytopathology, 29 (3): 221-231, fig. 1-2.

145. BROWN, N. A. 1942. The effect of certain chemicals, some of which produce chromosome doubling, on plant tumors. Phytopathology, 32 (1): 25-45, fig. 2.

146. BROWN, N. A. & F. E. GARDNER, 1936. Galls produced by plant hormones including a hormone extracted from Bacterium tumefa­ciens. Phytopathology, 26: 708-713.

147. BROWN, N. A. & A. J. QUIRK, 1929. Influence of bacteriophage on Bacterium tumefaciens and some potential studies of filtrates. J. agric. Res., 39 (7): 503-530, fig. 1, pI. iv.

148. BROWN, W. W. & L. PEARCE, 1923. Studies on a malignant tumor of the rabbit. 1. The spontaneous tumor and associated abnormalities. J. expo Med., 37: 607-630.

149. BUCHENAU, F. 1870. Kleinere Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Jun­caceen. Abh. naturw. Ver. Bremen, 2: 390.

150. BUCHENAU, F. 1903. Entwicklung von Staubblattern im Innern von Fruchtknoten bei Melandrium rubrum Garcke. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 21: 417.

151. BUCHNER, P. 1921. Tier und Pflanze in intrazellularer Symbiose. Berlin, Borntrager. viii-1-462.

152. BUCKTON, G. B. 1889. Gall insects. Zoology of the Afghan Delimita­tion Commission, by J. E. T. Aitchison. London. Trans. Linn. Soc. London (Zool.) (2) 5: 741-742, fig. 3.

153. BURDON, E. R. 1907. Influence of Chermes on larch canker. Garden. Chronicle, 17 (2): 353.

154. BURDON, E. R. 1908. Some critical observations on the European spe­cies ofChermes. J. econ. Ent., 2: 119.

155. BURGEFF, H. 1909. pie Wurzelpilze der Orchideen. Jena. 156. BURGEFF, H. 1920. Uber den Parasitism us des Chaetocladium und die

heterocaryotische Natur der von ihm auf Mucorinen erzeugten Gallen. Z. Bot., 12: 7.

157. BURGEVIN, H. 1933. Sur la fixation de l'azote atmospherique par les bacteries des Legumineuses. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 196: 441.

158. BURGERS, A. 1934. Studies on the genus Uromycladium (Uredineae). I. General introduction, the anatomy of the galls and the cytology of the vegetative mycelium and pycnidia of Uromycladium tepperi­anum (Sacc.) Mc Alp on Acacia stricta Willd. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, 59: 272-228; II. Notes on dikaryon of Uromycla­dium tepperianum. ibid., 94-96.

342

159. 160.

161.

162.

163.

164.

165.

166.

167.

168.

169.

170.

171.

172.

173.

174.

175.

176.

177.

178.

179.

180.

BURNET, F. M. 1946. Virus as organism. Cambridge, Mass. BURRILL, T. J. & R. HAUSEN, 1917. La symbiose entre les bacteries

des nodosites des legumineuses et les racines des plantes non legu­mineuses est elle possible? Bull. Univ. Ill. agric. expo Sta., 202: 115-181, pI. xvii.

BURROWS, M. T. 1926. Studies on the nature of the growth stimulus in cancer. J. Cancer Res., 10: 239-251.

BUSGEN, M. 1890. Beobachtungen tiber das Verhalten des Gerbstoffes in den Pflanzen. ] enaische Z. N af1,trw., 24: 11.

BUSGEN, M. 1895. Zur Biologie der Galle von Hormomyia fagi Htg. Forstl. naturw. Z., 4: 9.

BUSCALIONI, L., P. SCARAMELLA & L. BERNARDI, 1935/1937. I tumori ma1igni degli animali superiori ed i lora rapporti morfologici, anatomici e citologici con talune neoformazioni delle piante. M alpi­ghia, 34: 343-446, pI. vii-x.

BUTLER, E. J. 1930. On some aspects of the morbid anatomy of plants. Ann. appl. Bioi., 17 (2): 175-212, fig. 13, pI. viii-xii.

BuvAT, R. 1942. Sur l'action d'hydrocarbures cancerigEmes sur Ie tissue liberien de carotte cultive in vitro. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 214: 129-130.

BuvAT, R. 1944. Recherches sur la dedifferentiation des cellules vegetales. Ann. Sci. nat. Bot., (11) 5: 1-130.

CAMERON, P. 1883. On the origin of the form of galls. Trans. nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow.

CAMUS, G. & R. J. GAUTHERET, 1948. Sur Ie caractere tumoral des tissus de Scorzonere avant subi Ie phenomene de accoutumance aux hetero-auxines. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 226: 774-745.

CAMUS, G. & R. J. GAUTHERET, 1948. Nouvelles recherches sur Ie greffage des tissus normaux et tumeraux sur des fragments des racines Scorzonere cultives in vitro. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 142: 769-771.

CAMUS, G. & R. J. GAUTHERET, 1948. Sur Ie repiquage des prolife­rations induits sur des fragments des racines de Scorzonere par des tissus de crown-gall et des tissus avant subi Ie phenomene d'accou­tumance aux hetero-auxines. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 142: 771-773.

CAMUS, G. & R. J. GAUTHERET, 1948. Sur transmission par greffage des proprietes tumorales des tissus de crown-gall. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 142: 15-16.

CANTACUZENE, A. 1928. Structure anatomique des tumeurs bacterien­nes de Saccorhiza bulbosa. C. R. Soc. Bioi. Paris, 99 (25): 1715-1717.

CANTACUZENE, A. 1928. Tumeurs bacteriennes des thalles de Sacco­rhiza bulbosa. C. R. Soc. Bioi. Paris, 99 (25): 565-566.

CAPPALLETTI, C. 1928. I tubercoli radicali delle Leguminidae conside­rati nei loro rapporti immunitari e morfologici. Ann. Bot., 17 (5): 211-297.

CASELLO, D. 1933. Un tumore prodotto da Bacterium tumefaciens Sm. & Towns. su arantia ovale e la selezione gemmaria. Ann. R. Staz. sperim. Agrumicol. Frutticolt. Acireole, 1: 43-45.

CASPERSSON, T., CL. NYSTROM & L. SANTESSON, 1946. Zytoplasma­tische Nucleotide in Tumorzellen. Naturwissenschaften, 29: 29-30.

CAVADAS, D. S. 1922. Etude morphologique, histologique, et cytologi­que d'une mycocecidie provoquee chez l'Urtica dioica (Linn.) par la Puccini a caricis (Schaum.) Reb. Mem.fac. Sci. Nancy, 1-14,pl.iii.

CELASKOVSKY, L. 1885. Neue Beitrage zur Foliartheorie des Ovulums. Abh. bOhm. wiss. math.-natur. Klasse, 6: 12.

CENTANNI, E. 1929. Sopra alcuni rapporti fra tumori vegetali e tumor animali. Tumori, 15 (1): 17-26.

181.

182.

183.

184.

185.

186.

187.

188.

189.

190.

191.

192.

193.

194.

195.

196.

197.

198.

199.

200.

201.

202.

203.

204.

205.

343

CHADWICK, G. H. 1907. A catalogue of the Phytoptid galls of North America. N. Y. St. Mus. Bull., 124.

CHAMPION, G. C. & T. A. CHAPMAN, 1903. Some notes on the habits of Nanophyes durieui Lucas as observed in Central Spain, with a description of the larvae and pupa. Trans. ent. Soc. London, 1: 87-91, pI. i.

CHARGAFF, E. & M. LEVINE, 1936. Chemical composition of Bacterium tumefaciens. Proc. Soc. expo Biol. Med., 34: 675-677.

CHAUDHURI, H. 1951. Recherches sur la bacterie des nodosites radicu­laires du Casuarina equisetifolia (Fort.). Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 78 (7/8): 447-452.

CHEMIN, E. 1931. Sur la presence de galles chez quelques Floridees. Rev. Algol., 5 (3/4); 315-325.

CHEMIN, E. 1932. Sur l'existence des galles chez Ceramium rubrum. C. R. Soc. BioI. Paris, 109 (3): 135-157.

CHEMIN, E. 1937. R6le des bacteries dans la formation des galles chez les Floridales. Ann. Sci. nat. Bot., (10) 19: 61-71, pI. i.

CHEN, H. K. 1938. Production of growth substance by clo ver nodule bacteria. Nature, 142: 753-754.

CHEN, H. K. & H. G. THORNTON, 1940. The structure of infective nodules and its influence on nitrogen fixation. Proc. R. Soc. London, (B) 129: 208-229, fig. 17, pI. ii.

CHESTER, K. S. 1933. Studies on bacteriophage relation to phytopa­thogenic bacteria. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 89 (1/4): 1-30.

CHI, P. 1915. Some inhabitants of the round gall of goldenrod. J. ent. Zool., 7 (3): 161-177, pI. ii.

CHILD, C. M. 1941. Patterns and Problems of Development. Chicago University Press, Illinois.

CHITWOOD, 1. N. & E. BUHRER, 1946. Further studies on the life-history of Heterodera rostochiensis. Proc. helminthol. Soc., Washington, 13.

CHITWOOD, 1. N. & E. BUHRER, 1946. Life-history of Heterodera ros­tochiensis under Long Island conditions. Phytopathology, 36.

CHOLODKOVSKY, N. 1903. Aphidologische Mitteilungen 18. Chermes­Gallen auf einer Weisstanne. 19. Zur Biologie von Chermes pini Koch. Zool. A nz., 26: 259-263, pI. i.

CHRISTIE, J. R. 1936. The development of root-knot Nematode galls. Phytopathology, 26: 1-22, fig. 8.

CHRISTIE, J. R. 1949. Host-parasite relationships of the root-knot Nematode Meloidogyne spp. III. The Nematode resistance in plants to root-knot. Proc. helminthol. Soc. Washington, 16(2): 104-108.

CHRISTIE, J. R. & F. ALBIN, 1944. Host parasite relations of root-knot Nematode. 1. The question of races. Proc. helminthol. Soc. Washing­ton, 11.

CHRISTIE, J. R. & G. COBB, 1941. Notes on the life-history ofHetero­dera marioni. Proc. helminthol. Soc. Washington, 8.

CHRISTMANN, C. 1934. La galle Perrisia carpini (F. Low) sur Carpinus betulus (Linn.). Rev. gen. Bot., 46: 470-484, fig. 6.

CHRISTY, T. 1881. Specimens of horn-shaped galls from a branch of Pistacia atlanta. Proc. Linn. Soc. London, 1880/1882: 6.

CHUPP, C. 1917. Studies on bulbroots of Cruciferous plants. Cornell Univ. agric. expo Sta. Bull., 382: 421-452, fig. 13, pI. ii.

COBB, N. A. 1901. Root galls. Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales, Sydney, 12: 1041-1052, fig. 1-8.

COCKERELL, T. D. A. 1890. The evolution of galls. Entomologist, 23 (322): 73-76.

COCKERELL, T. D. A. 1900. A new genus of Coccidae, injuring the roots of the grape-vine in South Africa. Entomologist, 173-174.

344

206. COLE, C. S. & H. W. HOWARD, 1958. Observations on giant cells in potato root infected with Heterodera. rostochiensis. J. Helminthol., 32 (3): 135-144.

207. COLLEY, M. W. 1931. Culture experiments with Pseudomonas tume­faciens. Amer. J. Bot., 18 (3): 211-214.

208. COMAN, D. R. 1947. Mechanism of invasiveness of cancer. Science, 105: 347-348.

209. CONKLIN, M. E. 1936. Studies of the root nodule organism of certain wild legumes. Soil. Sci., 167-185.

210. CONNER, H. A., W. H. PETERSON & A. F. RIKER, 1937. The nitrogen metabolism of the crown-gall and hairy root bacteria. J. agric. Res., 54: 621-628.

211. CONNER, H. A., A. J. RIKER & W. H. PETERSON, 1937. The carbon metabolism of the crown-gall and hairy root organism. J. Bact., 34(2): 221-236,fig. 1-7.

212. COOK, M. T. 1902/1904. Galls and insects producing them. Parts I­IX and Appendix. Ohio Naturalist, 2 (6) (15): 263-278, pI. xviii­xxi; 3 (7) (20): 419-436, pI. xiii-xviii; 4 (8) (13): 125-147, pI. ix-xv.

213. COOK, M. T. 1909. The development of insect galls as illustrated by the genus Amphibolips. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sci., 25 Ann. Meet., 5.

214. COOK, M. T. 1923. The origin and structure of plant galls. Science, 26: 6.

215. COOK, M. T. 1923. Early stages of crown-gall. Phytopathology, 13: 475-482, fig. 14.

216. COOK, W. R. 1933. A monograph of Plasmodiophorales. Arch. Protis­tenk., 179, pI. xiv.

217. CORDER, M. 1933. Observations on the length of dormancy in certain Nematodes infesting plants. J. Parasitol., 20.

218. CORNU, M. 1874. Alteration des radicelles de la vigne sous l'influence du Phylloxera vastatrix Planchon. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 22: 290.

219. CORNU, M. 1878. Etudes sur Ie Phylloxera vastatrix. Mem. Pres. Div. Sav. Acad. Nat. France, 26: 1.

220. CORTI, A. 1903. Di una nuova galla d'Apion pubescens Kirbye dei Coleotterocecidii in genere. Riv. Coleottereologica Ital., 1: 179-182.

221. COSENS, A. 1912. A contribution to the morphology and biology of insect galls. Trans. Canad. Inst., 9 (3): 297-387, fig. 9, pI. i-xiii.

222. COSENS, A. 1912. Insect galls. Canad. Ent., 45: 380. 223. COTTE, J. 1911. Remarques au sujet des zoocecidies et leur origine.

C. R. Soc. BioI. Marseille, 71: 737-739. 224. COTTE, J. 1911. Un ennemi des cecidie~: Polydrusus murinus Gyllh.

Bull. Soc., Linn. Provance, 146-148. 225. COTTE, J. 1913. Un oiseau cecidophage. La mesange bleu. Le Feuille

des Jeunes Nat., 43 (506): 21-24. 226. COTTE, J. 1915. Observations sur quelques cecidozoaires. Ann. Mus.

Hist. nat. Marseille, 15: 14. 227. COTTE, J. 1925. Considerations sur l'Mterogonie chez les Cynipides

cecidogenes. Marcellia, 22: 89-119. 228. COURCHET, L. 1880/1881. Etudes sur les galles causees par des Aphi­

diens. Mem. Acad. Montpellier, 10: 1. 229. CRANE, M. B. 1945. Origin of virus. Nature, 155: 115. 230. CRAWFORD, D. L. 1914. A monograph of the jumping plant lice or

Psyllidae ofthe New World. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull., 85: 186. 231. CRAWFORD, D. L. Psyllidae of South America. Broteria, (ZooI.) 22:

56-74, pI. v. 232. CRISTINZIO, M. 1932. Nota priliminare su di una galla di Bromus

sterilis Linn. nuova per l'Italia. Marcellia, 28: 31-32, fig. 5.

345

233. CROSBY, C. R. 1909. Chalcid-flies from galls from Zumbo, E. Africa. Broteria, 8: 77-90.

234. CURTIS, K. M. 1921. The lite history and cytology of Synchytrium endobioticum (SchiI.) Perc. the cause of wart disease in potato. Trans. R. phytopathol. Soc. London, (B) 5: 210, 409-475.

235. DAGUILLON, A. 1904. Sur une Acrocecidie de Veronica chamaedrys Linn. Rev. gen. Bot., 16 (187): 257-264, fig. 6.

236. DAGUILLON, A. 1907. Les cecidies de Rhopalomyia tanaceticola Karsch. Rev. gen. Bot., 19 (219): 112-115.

237. DALLA TORRE, W. K. & J. J. KIEFFER, 1902. Genera Insectorum. Cynipidae. 4: 1-84, pI. iii.

238. DALLA TORRE, W. K. & J. J. KIEFFER, 1910. Cynipidae. Das Tier­reich, 24: xxxv-891, fig. 422.

239. DAME, F. 1928. Pseudomonas tumejaciens (Sm. & Towns.) Stev. der Erreger des Wurzelkropfes, in seiner Beziehung zur Wirtspflanze. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 98 (21/24): 385-429, fig. 1-18.

240. DANGEARD, P. A. 1908. Note sur les zoocecidies recontres chez un ascomycete l'Ascobolus jurguraceus. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 55: 54.

241. DANGEARD, P. A. 1926. Recherches sur les tubercules radicaux des Legumineuses. Le Botaniste, 16: 1-266, pI. xxviii.

242. DANGEARD, P. A. & M. T. LECHTOVA, 1929. Sur les phenomEmes de symbiose chez Ie Myrica gale. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 188: 1584; Le Botaniste, (21) 5-6: 345-350, fig. 1.

242a. DARLINGTON, C. D. 1949. The plasmogene theory of the origin of cancer. Brit. J. Cancer.

243. DAUVERGNE, J. & L. WElL, 1927. Le cancer experimental du Sedum spectabile. C. R. Soc. Bioi., 97 (25): 815-816.

244. DEAN, H. L. 1937. Gall formation in host plants following haustorial invasions by Cuscuta. Amer. J. Bot., 64: 229-233, fig. 1.

245. DEL GUERICO, G. 1905. Intorno a tre species rare di Mizozilini Italiani e alle diverse gall prodotte da valii Afidi suI Populus nigra. Redia, 3 (2): 360-385, fig:. 31.

246. DE MAN, J. C. 1892. Uber eine in Gallen einer Meeresalge lebende Art der Gattung Tylenchus Bast. Festschr. Leuckart, 191.

247. DENlZOT, G. 1911. Sur une galle du chene provoquee par Andricus radicis. Rev. gen. Bot., 23: 165-175, fig. 5.

248. DERMEN, H. & N. A. BROWN, 1940. Cytological basis of killing plant tumors by colchicine. J. Hered. 31 (4): 187-199, fig. 2.

249. DE Ropp, R. S. 1947. The response of normal plant tissues and of crown-gall tumor tissues to synthetic growth substances. Amer. J. Bot., 34: 53-56.

250. DE Ropp, R. S. 1947. The growth promoting and tumefacient factors of bacteria-free crown-gall tumor tissue. Amer. J. Bot., 34 (5): 248-261.

251. DE Ropp, R. S. 1947. The isolation and behaviour of bacteria-free crown-gall tissue from primary galls of Helianthus annuus. Phyto­pathology, 37: 201-206.

252. DE Ropp, R. S. 1948. The growth promoting action of bacteria-free­crown-gall tissue. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 75: 45-50,

253. DE Ropp, R. S. 1948. The interaction of normal and crown-gall tumor tissue in vitro grafts. Amer. J. Bot., 35: 372-377.

254. DE Ropp, R. S. 1948. Tumor formation in stern fragments in vitro. Cancer Res., 8 (11): 519-530, fig. 4.

255. DE Ropp, R. S. 1948. The movement of crown-gall bacteria in isolated stem fragments of sunflower. Phytopathology, 38 (12): 993-998.

256. DE Ropp, R. S. 1948. Action of streptomycin on plant tumors. Nature, 162: 459.

346

257. DE Ropp, R. S. 1949. The action ot antibacterial substances on the growth of Phytomonas tumefaciens and of crown-gall tumor tissue. Phytopathology, 39 (10): 822-828.

258. DE Ropp, R. S. 1949. The inhibiting action of some analogues of folic acid on the growth of plant tumors. Nature, 164: 954.

259. DE RoPF, R. S. 1950. Some new plant growth inhibitors. Science, 112: 500-501.

260. DE Ropp, R. S. 1950. The comparative growth-promoting action of 3-indole-acetic acid and Agrobacterium tumefaciens. Amer. J. Bot., 37: 352-363.

261. DE RoPF, R. S. 1951. The crown-gall problem. Bot. Rev., 17 (9): 629-670.

262. DE ROSSI, G. 1907. Uber die Mikroorganismen, welche die Wurzel­knollchen der Leguminosen erzeugen. Zbl. BaM, (2) 18: 289-314, 481-489, pI. ii.

263. DE STEFANI PEREZ, T. 1907. Contributo all conoscenza degli zoocecidii della Colonia Eritrea. Marcellia, 6: 46-61, fig. 16.

263a. DE VRIES. 1889. Intrazellulare Pangenesis. 117. 264. DEWITZ, J. 1899. Die Lebensfiihigkeit von Nematoden ausserhalb des

Wirtes. Zool. A ~?, 22 (580): 91. 265. DEWITZ, J. 1915. Uber die Einwirkung der Pflanzenschmarotzer auf

die Wirtspflanze:. N aturw. Z. Forst.- und Landw., 13: 288-389. 266. DEWITZ, J. 1917. Uber Hiimolsine (Aphidolysine) bei Pflanzenliiusen.

Zool. A nz., 13: 389. 267. D'HERELLE, F. & E. PEYRE, 1927. Contribution a l'etude des tu­

meurs experimentales. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 185: 227-230. 268. DICKMANN, H. 1911. Einige Bemerkungen uber die Galle von Cecidoses

eremita. Dtsch. ent. N ations-bibliothek, 2 (17/21): 156-164. 269. DICKMANN, H. 1913. Der Harzgallenwickler und sein Bau. Natur und

Kultur, 10: 326. 270. DIELs, L. 1912. Der FormbildungsprozeB bei der Blutececidie von

Lonicera Untergattung Periclymenum. Flora: Alg. bot. Ztg., 105: 184-223, fig. 26, pI. ii.

271. DIEUEIDE, R. 1928. Contribution a l'etude des neoplasmas vegetaux. Le role des pucerons en phytopathologie. Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 81: 1-241, fig. 64.

272. DITTRICH, R. 1924. Die Tenthredinidocecidien. In: Die Zoocecidien Deutschlands und ihre Bewohner (Rubsaamen & Hedicke), 4 (1). Zoologica, 61.

273. DIXON, H. N. 1905. Nematode galls on mosses. J. Bot., 43: 251. 274. DOLK, H. E. & K. V. THIMANN, 1932. Studies on the growth hormones

of plants. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 18: 30-46. 275. DONTCHO, K. 1935. Heritable tumors in plants experimentally pro­

duced. Genetics, 17: 367-376. 276. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. 1909. Een gal op de bladstelen en de

bladnerven van de Dadap door een vlieg, Agromyza erythrinae de Meij., gevormd. Meded. Alg. Proefsta. Salatiga, (2) 19 (Cultuurgids 2) 6: 227-240, fig. 1-8, pI. i.

277. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. 1919. Uber eine Galle an Kibessia azura DC, irrtumlich angesehen fUr eine Frucht einer anderen K ibessia­Art: Kibessia sessilis BI. Bull. Jardin bot. Buitenzorg, (3) 1: 131-135, fig. 4.

278. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. 1920. A mite gall on Broussaisia arguta Gaud, occurring in the Sandwich-Islands. M arcellia, 19: 58-62, fig. 6.

279. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. 1929. Ein neuer Typus eines Thysano­pterocecidiums. Marcellia, 26: 3-5, fig. 1-2.

347

280. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1924. Some Australian zoocecidia. Marcellia, 21: 138-163, fig. 37.

281. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1925. Second contribution to the knowledge of the zoocecidia of Siam. M arcellia, 22: 25-32, fig. 12.

282. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1928. Over een gal op Symplocos fas­ciculata Zoll., veroorzaakt door een Galmug Asphondylia bursaria Felt, welke samenleeft met een Schimmel. Nederlandsch-1ndisch Natuurw. Congr., 1928: 416-420.

283. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1933. Biology of plants and animals occurring in the higher parts of Mount Pangrongo-gedeh in West Java. Verh. hon. Acad. Wet. Amsterdam, (2) 31: 1-278, fig. 67, pI. xxx.

284. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1935. New and noteworthy zoocecidia from the Netherlands. Marcellia, 29: 73-86.

285. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1938. Ambrosia galls. Chron. Bot., 4 (1): 13.

286. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1939. An ambrosia gall on Symplocos fasciculata Zollo Ann. Jardin bot. Buitenzorg, 49 (1): 27-42, pI. i-Ii.

287. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. 1939. Een mijtgal op de vrouwelijke kegels van Podocarpus neriifolia Don. Natuurw. Tifds., 21 (7): 333-338, fig. 2.

288. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. M. & H. KARNY, 1924. Two new thrips galls and their inhabitants from New South Wales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, Sydney, 49 (3): 4, fig. 3.

289. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1904. Die Entwicklung der Galle von Lipara lucens. Rec. Trav. bot. Neerl., 2: 245.

290. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1907. Die Galle von Eriophyes psilaspis auf Taxus baccata und der normale Vegetationspunkt dieser Pflanze. Beih. bot. Cbl., 23 (2): 14, fig. 11.

291. DOCTERS VAN ~EEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1907. Uber die Anatomie und die Entwicklung einiger 1soso­ma-Gallen aut Triticum repens und junceum und liber die Biologie der Gallformer. Marcellia, 7: 68-101, fig. 36, pI. i.

292. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEuwm,:~REIJN­VAAN, 1909. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallen von Java. Uber die Anatomie und Entwicklung der Galle auf Erythrina lithosperma Miq. von einer Fliege Agromyza erythrinae de Meij. gebildet. Rec. Trav. bot. Neerl. 6: 67-98, fig. 16-21, pI. IV.

293. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1909. Einige Gallen aus Java. Marcellia, 8: 21-35, fig. 1-17.

294. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1909. Einige Gallen aus Java. Zweiter Beitrag. Marcellia, 8: 85-122, fig. 18-48.

295. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1909. Kleinere zezidologische Mitteilungen. 1. Eine von der Sesiide Aegeria unifomis Snellen an Commelina communis L. verur­sachte Stengelgalle. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ces., 27: 572-581, fig. 1-6.

296. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-RE;PN­VAAN, 1910. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallen aus Java. II. Uber die Entwicklung einiger Milbengallen. Ann. Jardin Bot. Buitenzorg, (2) 8: 119-183, pI. xxiv-xxxi.

297. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VA!,:. LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1910. Kleinere cecidologische Notizen: Uber die Anatomie der Luftwurzeln von Ficus pilosa Reinw. und Ficus nitida var. retusa King und der von Chalcididen auf denselben gebildeten Gallen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ces., 28: 169.

348

298. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN.~REIJN­VAAN, 1911. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallen von Java. 3. Uber die Entwicklung und Anatomie einiger Stengel-, Markgallen und tiber Kallus. Rec. Trav. bot. Neerl., 8: 1-56, fig. 1-6, pI. i.

299. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1911. Einige Gallen aus Java. Vter Beitrag. Marcellia, 10: 65-93, fig. 103.

300. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEJ:I.-REIJN­V AAN, 1911. Kleinere cecidologische Mitteilungen. III. Uber die unter Einfluss eines Cocciden entstandene Umbildung oberirdischer Triebe von Psilotum triquetrum Sw. in dem Rhizom ahnlich gebau­ten Wucherungen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 29: 166-175.

301. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1912. Einige Gallen aus Java. 6ter Beitrag. Marcellia, 11: 49-100, fig. 104-155.

302. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-R!'i!JN­VAAN, 1912. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallen aus Java. 4. Uber einige von Cecidomyiden an Grasern gebildete Blattscheidegallen. Rec. Trav. bot. Neerl., 9: 382-399, pI. vi.

303. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEc:~EN-REIJN­VAAN, 1914. Kleinere cecidologische Mitteilungen. IV Uber die von Gynaikothrips pallipes Karny an Piper sarmentosum Roxb. ( = Piper zollingerianum BI.) verursachte Blattgalle. Marcellia, 13: 127-135, fig. 11.

304. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN.~REIJN­VAAN, 1916. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallen von Java. 7. Uber die Morphologie und die Entwicklung der Galle von Eriophyes sesbaniae NaI. an den Blattern und Blumen von Sesbania sericea DC. gebildet. Rec. Trav. bot. Neerl., 13 (1): 30-43, fig. 10.

305. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1918. Niederlandisch-Ost-indische Gallen. Nr. 10. Einige Gallen aus Java. VIII ter Beitrag. Bull. Jardin. bot. Buitenzorg, (3) 1: 17-76, fig. 1-99.

306. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN­VAAN, 1925. Over de aetiologie van de Gallen. Handl. derde Nederl. Indische Natuurw. Congr. Buitenzorg, 25-28.

307. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN-REIJN-­VAAN, 1926. The Zoocecidia ofthe Netherlands East Indies. Batavia, pp. 601, fig. 1088, pI. vii.

308. DOCTERS VAN LEEl!.W'EN-REIJNVAAN, J. & W. M. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, 1928. Uber ein von Gynaikothrips devriesii Karny aus einer Gallmtickengalle gebildetes Thysanopterocecidium. Rec. Trav. bot. Neerl., 25a: 99-114, fig. 9.

309. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, W. & J ' .. & H. KARNY, 1913. Beitrage zur Kenn tnis der Gallen von Java. 5. Uber die j a vanischen Th ysanoptero­cecidien. Bull. Jardin bot. Buitenzorg, (2) 10: 1-126, fig. 86.

310. DUBUY, H. G. & M. W. WOODS, 1943. Evidence for the evolution of of phytopathogenic viruses from mitochondria and their derivatives II. Chemical evidence. Phytopathology, 33: 766-777.

311. DUHAl\IET, L. 1950. Action du lai de coco sur Ie croissance des tissus de crown-gall de Scorzonere cultivees in vitro. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 230: 770-771.

312. DUNN, J. A. 1961. The formation of galls by some species of Pemphi­gus (Homoptera: Aphididae) Marcellia, 30 (SuppI.): 155-167, pI. i-ii.

313. EBERHARDT, A. 1904. Contribution a l'etude de Cystopus candida Lev. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 12: 235.

314.

315.

316.

317.

318.

319.

320.

321.

322.

323.

324.

325.

326.

327.

328.

329.

330.

331.

332.

333.

334.

335.

336.

337.

349

ECKHARDT, M., M. L. BALDWIN & E. B. FRED, 1931. Studies of the root nodule organism of Lupinus. J. Bact., 21: 273-285.

EFFLATOUN, H. C. 1924. A new species ofthe galligenous genus Euares­ta (Diptera: Trypetidae). Bull. Soc. R. ent. d'Egypte, 1923: 152-156.

EHRHORN, E. M. 1908/1912. Gall making coccids. Proc. Hawaii. ent. Soc., 2: 179.

ELCOCK, H. A. 1928. The anatomy of the overgrowth on sugarbeets caused by Bacterium beticola. Papers Michigan Acad. Sci., 9: 111-115.

ENGEL, H. & M. ROBERG, 1938. Die Stickstoffausscheidung der Wur­zelknollchen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 56: 337-352, pI. ii.

ENSLIN, E. 1914. Die Blatt- und Holzwespen (Tenthrediniden). In: Die Insekten Mitteleuropas. (Schroder) 2 (3).

ESTEE, L. M. 1913. Fungus galls on Cytoseira and Halidrys. Univ. California Pub. Bot., 4 (17): 305-316. pI. xxxv.

EWING, J. 1940. Neoplastic disease. 4th ed. W. B. Saunders, Philadel­phia.

FAEBER, E. E. 1942. A suggestion as to the nature of cancer and ab­normal growth. South. Afr. J. Sci., 38: 278.

FAGAN, M. M. 1918. The uses of insect galls. Amer. Naturalist, 52: 155-176.

FAVORSKY, W. 1910. Nouvelles recherches sur Ie developpement et la cytologie du Plasmodiophora brassicae Wor. Mem. Soc. nat. KiefJ, 20: 149-184.

FEBIGER, J. 1935. Untersuchungen tiber eine Nematode und deren Fiihigkeit papillomatose und calcinomatose Geschwulstbildungen in Magen der Ratte hervorzurufen. Z. Krebsforsch., 13: 217-280.

FEHER, D. & R. BOKOR, 1926. Untersuchungen tiber die bakterielle Wurzelsymbiose einiger Leguminosenholzer. Planta, 2: 406-413, fig. 4.

FE]GIN, B., T. EpSTEIN & C. FUNK, 1926. Sur une tumeur veg6tale provoquee par une bacterie isolee d'un carcinome humain. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 94 (14): 1097-1098.

FELT, E. P. 1928. Key to gall midges - A resume of studies I-VII. N. Y. St. Mus. Bull., 257: 1-239.

FELT, E. P. 1936. The relation of insects and plants in gall production. Ann. ent. Soc. Amer., 29: 694-700.

FELT, E. P. 1940. Plant galls and gall makers. Ithaca: New York: Comstock Publishing Company Inc., pp. 1-364, fig. 344, pI. xli.

FILIPJEW, J. N. & SCHUURMANS STEKHOVEN J. K. 1941. Manual of agricultural Helminthology. E. J. Brill, Leiden, pp. 1000, fig. 400.

FIROR, W. M. & o. G. GEY, 1945. Observations on the conversion of normal into ma~~gnant cells. Ann. Surg., 121: 700-703.

FISCHER, E. 1907. Uber durch parasitische Pilze (besonders Uredineen) hervorgerufene Missbildungen. Verh. schweiz. naturf. Ges., 89: 170-177.

FISCHER, E. & E. GXUMANN, 1929. Biologie der Pfianzenbewohnenden parasitischen Pilze. J ena.

FLINT, L. H. & C. F. MORELAND, 1945. Note on gall formation in decapitated young bean plants. Plant Physiol., 20 (3): 453-456, fig. 1.

FOCKEU, H. 1889. Contributions a l'histoire des galles. Etude anato­mique de quelques especes. Imprimerie & Librairie Camille Robbe. Lille.

FOCKEU, H. 1849. Note pour servir a l'histoire de la mycocecidie des Rhododendrons. Rev. biol. Nord. France, 6: 355.

350

338. FOCKEU, H. 1896. Recherches anatomiques sur les Galles. Etude de quelques Dipterocecidies et Acarocecidies. Imprimerie & Litho­graphique de Bigot Freres.

339. FORESSELL, 1883. Studier ofver Cephalodierna. Bih. Svenska vetensk.­Akad. Handl., 8.

340. FORMANEK, R. & L. MELICHER, 1916. Die Riisslergattung Nanophyes und ihre Arten. Wien. ent. Z., 35: 65-79.

341. FRANK, A. B. 1885. Uber das Wurzeliilchen und die durch dasselbe verursachten Beschiidigungen der Pflanzen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 2: 145.

342. FRANK, A. B. 1896. Die Krankheiten der Pflanzen. 2te Auflage. vol. 2. Die pilzparasitiiren Krankheiten. vol 3. Die tierparasitiiren Krank­heiten. Breslau.

343. FRANKLIN, M. 1930. Experiments with cysts of Heterodera schachtii. J. Helminthol., 16.

344. FRANKLIN, M. 1937. The survival of free larvae of Heterodera schachtii in soil. On the survival of Heterodera marioni infection out-of-doors in England. J. Helminthol., 16.

345. FRAZIER, W. C. & E. B. FRED, 1922. Movement of Legume bacteria in soil. Soil Sci., 14: 29-36.

346. FRIEDERICHS, K. 1909. Die Schaumzikade als Erzeuger von Gallbil­dungen. Z. wiss. Insektenbiol., 5: 175.

347. FRIEDMAN, B. A. & T. FRANCIS, Jr., 1942. Gall formation by Phyto­monas tumefaciens extract and indole-3-acetic acid in cultures of tomato roots. Phytopathology, 32: 762-772.

348. FROGGATT, W. W. 1890. Two large apple-shaped galls nearly two inches in diameter found on Eucalyptus sp. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, (2) 5: 413.

349. FROG GATT, W. W. 1892. Gall-making Buprestids. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, (2) 7: 323-326.

350. FROGGATT, W. W. 1898. The growth of vegetable galls. Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales, Sydney, 9: 385-391, 488-499, pI. iv; Misc. Pub., 221: 1-19, pI. iv.

351. FROGATT, W. W. 1901. Galls on myall (Acacia pendula) from Tam­worth. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, 26: 146.

352. FROGGATT, W. W. 1892/1898. Notes on the familiy Brachyscelidae, with some account of their parasites and descriptions of new species. 1. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, (2) 7: 353-372, pI. vi-vii (1892); II. 8: 209-214, pI. viii (1893); V. 23: 370-379, pI. viii-x (1898).

353. FULLER, C. 1913. Root-knot gall-worm and eelworms. Agric. J. Union S. Africa, 6: 440-443, 792-802.

354. FRUHAUF, E. 1924. Legeapparat und Eiablage bei Gallenwespen (Cynipiden). Z. wiss. Zool., 121: 656-723.

355. GABRIEL, C. 1922. Cecidie de Vaucheria avers a produites par Notom­mata werneckii. C. R. Soc. BioI. Marseille, 86: 453.

356. GAHAN, A. B. 1922. A list of phytophagous Chalcidoidea, with des­criptions of two new species. Proc. ent. Soc. Washington, 24: 33-58.

357. GAHAN, A. B. & CH. FERRIERE, 1947. Notes on some gall inhabiting Chalcidoidea (Hymenoptera). Ann. ent. Soc. America, 11 (2): 271.

358. GAINOR, C. & F. D. CRISLEY, 1961. Proteolytic activity of crude stem extracts from normal and tumor tissues of plants. Nature, 190: 1031-1032.

359. GALLOWAY, B. T. 1919. Giant crown-galls from Florida everglades. Phytopathology, 9: 207-208. pI. x.

360. GAMBIER, MME. 1924. Recherches sur quelques cecidies florales. Mar­cellia, 21: 10-30, fig. 57.

351

361. GARRIGUES, R. 1947. Aperyu sur les modifications anatomiques et cytologiques observees dans les zoocecidies. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 94: 115-116.

362. GARRIGUES, R. 1950. Sur un type particulier de noyau trouve dans les Hymenopterocecidies. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 231: 984-986.

363. GARRIGUES, R. 1954. De l'existence d'un gradient chimique agent d'action cecidogene. C. R. Seances Rep. Comm. VIlle Congr. into Bot. Paris, 7/8: 222-226, fig. 1.

364. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1939. Sur la possibilite de realiser la culture inde­finie des tissus de tubercules de carotte. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 208: 118-120.

364a. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1942. Hetero-auxin et cultures de tis sus vegetaux. Bull. Soc. Chim. biol., 24: 13-47.

364b. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1944. Recherches sur la polarite des tissus vegetaux. Rev. Cytol. Cytophys. Veg., 7: 45-185.

365. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1946. Comparison entre l'action de l'acide indole acetique et celle du Phytomonas tumefaciens sur la croissance des tissus vegetaux. C. R. Soc. Biol. 140: 169-171.

366. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1947. Comparison entre la structure de cultures de tissus normaux et des cultures des tissus de crown-gall de Topinam­bour. C. R. Soc. Biol., 141: 598.

367. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1947. Action de l'acide indole acetique sur Ie developpement des tissus normaux et des tissus de crown-gall de Topinambour cultives in vitro. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 224: 1728-1730.

368. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1948. Sur la culture de trois types des tis sus de Scorsonere: tissus normaux, tissus de crown-gall et tissus accoutu­mes a l'hetero-auxin. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 226: 270-271,

369. GAUTHERET, R. J. 1950. Pfianzenkrebs. Endeavour, (German ed.) 9 (33): 21.

370. GAVAUDAN, P. & N. GAVAUDAN, 1939. Tumefaction des racines par les substances modificatrices de la caryocinese. C. R. Biol. Paris, 131 (16): 168-171, fig. 10.

371. GAVAUDAN, P. & N. GAVAUDAN, 1939. Mise en evidence sur les meris­temes radiculaires de Triticum vulgare de l'existence d'une propriete mitoinhibitrice commune aux divers apiols. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 131 (21): 998-1000.

372. GEIGER, W. B. Jr. & R. J. ANDERSON, 1939. The chemistry of Phyto­monas tumefaciens. 1. The lipids of Phytomonas tumefaciens. The composition of phospha~~des. J. biol. Chem., 129: 258-264.

373. GEISENHEYNER, L. 1903. Uber einige Monstruositaten an Laubblat­tern. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 21: 440.

374. GEISSLER, G. 1950. Uber die \Virkung von Mitosengiften, Wuchs­und Keimungshemmstoffen auf die \Vurzelzellen von Allium cepa. N aturwissenschaften, 37: 141.

375. GErTLER, L. 1953. Endomitose und endomitotische Polyploidisierung. Protoplasmatologie, 6: 1-89.

376. GENEAu DE LAMARLIERE, L. 1905. Sur les mycocecidies des Gymno­sporangium. Ann. Sci. Natur., (9) 2: 313.

377. GENEVES, L. 1946. Recherches sur la formation de deux categories cellulaires dans les tumeurs corticales de la tomate. Rev. gen. Bot., 53 (633): 381-411, fig. 10, pI. i.

378. GEORGEVITCH, P. 1910. De la morphologie des microbes des nodosites des Legumineuses. ~. R. Soc. Biol., 69 (29): 276-278, fig. 10.

379. GERHARDT, K. 1922. Uber die Entwicklung der Spirallockengalle von Pemphigus spirothecae an der PyramidenpappeI. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 32: 177-189.

352

380. GERTZ, O. 1917. Studier ofver Klyningarnus morfologi. Lund Univ. Arskr. (NF 2) 1~ (7): 1-85, fig. 182.

381. GERTZ, O. 1918. Uber einige durch schmarotzende Cuscuta hervor­gerufene Gewebeveranderungen bei Wirtspflanzen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ces., 36: 62.

382. GERTZ, O. 1928. Linne sasom cecidology en studie till cecidologiens aldre historia. Acta Univ. Lund, (NF) 24 (5): 115.

383. GHEORGHIU, 1. 1933. Le cancer des plantes et l'immunite anticance­reuse. Ann. Inst. Pasteur Paris, 51 (4): 535-544, fig. 4.

384. GHEORGHIU, 1. 1938. Les tumeurs experimentales des plantes causees par divers agentes chimiques, essai d'explication. Ann. I nst. Pasteur Paris, 60 (5): 549-558, fig. 1-4.

385. GIARD, A. 1869. Sur l'hermaphroditisme de Melandrium album anfeste par Ustilago antherarum. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 16: 215.

386. GIARD, A. 1888. Sur la castration parasitaire du Lychnis dioica Linn. par l'Ustilago antherarum. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 107: 757.

387. GIARD, A. 1889. Sur la castration parasitaire de l'Hypericum perfo­ratum Linn. par la Cecidomyia hyperici Bremi et par I' Erysiphe martii Lev. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 109: 324.

388. GIBBS, M. 1905. Jumpi.~g gall. Bull. U.S. Dep. agric. Ent., 54: 81. 389. GIESENHAGEN, K. 1899. Ubereinige PiJzgallenanFarnen. Flora, 86: 100. 390. GIESENHAGEN, K. 1917. Entwicklung einer Milbengalle an Nephro­

lepis biseriata Schott. Pringsh. Jb. Wiss. Bot., Leipzig, 58: 66-104, fig. 3, pI. ii-iii.

391. GIOELLI, F. 1940. Filtrati de Bacterium tumefaciens su culture in vitro di tessuti. Riv. Pat. Veg., 30: 117-130.

392. GODAN, D. 1955. Beitrag zur stofflichen Beeinflussung des Galle­gewebes durch Gallmuckenlarven. Mitt. dtsch. ent. Ces., 14: 8-11.

393. GODAN, D. 1956. Beitrage zur Autokologie der Veilchenmucke Dasy­neura affinis Kieff. Z. angew. Ent., 39: 1-19.

394. GODFREY, G. H. 1929. Effect of some environmental factors on the root-knot Nematodes. Phytopathology, 21.

395. GODFREY, G. H. 1940. Ecological specialization in the stem- and bulb­infesting Nematode Ditylenchus dispasci var. amsinckiae. Phyto­pathology, 30 (1): 41-53, fig. 6.

396. GODFREY, G. H. & J. OLIVERIA, 1932. Development of root-knot Nematode. Phytopathology, 22.

397. GOBEL, K. 1928. Organographie der Pflanzen. 3. Aufl. 1. 398. GOFFART, H. 1930. Die Aphelenchen der Kulturpflanzen. In: Mono­

graphie zum Pflanzenschutz. 4. Berlin. 399. GOFFART, H. 1930. Rassenstudien an Heterodera schachtii. Arb. bioI.

Reichsanst. Land.-Forstw., 18 (1): 83-100, fig. 7. 400. GOIDANICH, A. 1940. Interpretazione simbiotica di una associazione

micoentomatice gallare. Atti R. Acad. Sci. Torino, 76: 1-14, fig. 3. 401. GOODEY, J. B. 1939. The structure of the leaf gall of Plantago lan­

ceolata Linn. induced by Anguillulina dispasci (Kuhn) Ger. & v. Ben. J. Helminthol., 17 (4): 183-190.

402. GOODEY, J. B. 1948. The galls caused by A nguillulina balsamophila (Thorne) Goodey on the leaves of Wythia amplexicaulis Nutt. and Balsamorhiza sevithoa Nutt. J. Helminthol., 27 (2): 109-116.

403. GOODEY, T. 1923. Review of plant parasitic members of the genus Aphelenchus. Quiescence and revivascence in Nematodes. J. Hel­minthol., 1.

404. GOODEY, T. 1929. On some details of comparative anatomy of Aphe­lenchus, Tylenchus and Heterodera. J. Helminthol., 7.

405. GOODEY, T. 1930. Tylenchus agrostis (Steinh.). J. Helminthol., 8 (4): 197-210, fig. 9, pI. i.

353

406. GOODEY, T. 1931. Biological races in Nematodes and their signifi­cance in evolution. Ann. appl. Bioi., 18 (3)): 414-419.

407. GOODEY, T. 1932. Observations on the biology of the root-knot Nema­tode. J. Helminthol., 10.

408. GOODEY, T. 1932. Some observations on the biology of the root gall Nematode Anguillulina radicicola (Greeff) 1872. J. Helminthol., 10: 33.

409. GOODEY, T. 1934. Anguillulina cecidoplastes, n. sp. a Nematode causing galls on the grass A ndropogon pertusus \Villd. J. Hel­minthol., 12 (4): 225-236.

410. GOODEY, T. 1934. Gall formation due to Anguillulina graminis. J. Helminthol., 12 (4).

411. Goo DEY, T. 1935. The pathology and aetiology of plant lesions caused by palasitic Nematodes. Imp. Bur. agric. Parasitol., St. Albans, pp.34.

412. GOODEY, T. 1938. Observations an Anguillulina millejolii (Low) Goodey, from galls on the leaves of Yarrow Achillea millejolium Linn. J. Helminthol., 16 (2): 93-108, fig. 8, pI. i.

413. GOODEY, T. 1945. Anguillulina brenari, sp. nov. a Nematode causing gall on the moss Patti a bryoides Mitt. J. Helminthol., 21 (2/3): 105-110, fig. 7.

414. GOSSET, A., A. TEHAKIRIAN & J. MAGRou, 1939. Sur la composition chimique des tumeurs bacteriennes de Pelargonium zonale et des tis sus aux depenses desquelles elles se developpent. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 208: 424.

415. GRANDI, G. 1935. ~gaonidi. Boll. Lab. Ent. 1st. Sup. Agr. Bologna, 7. 416. GREEFF, R. 1872. Uber Nematoden in Wurzelanschwellungen (Gallen)

verschiedener Pflanzen. S.B. Ges. Bejord. Naturw. Marburg, 172. 417. GREVILLIUS, A. Y. 1909. Ein Thysanopterocecidium auf Vicia cracca

Linn. Marcellia, 8: 37. 418. GREVILLIUS, A. Y. 1910. Notizen iiber Thysanopterocecidien auf

Stellaria media usw. M arcellia, 9: 161. 419. GREVILLIUS, A. Y. & J. NIESSEN, 1906/1912. Begleitwort zur Samm­

lung von Tiergallen und Gallentieren, insbesondere aus dem Rheinlande, Heft 1-6, K61n & Kempen.

420. GRIEVE, B. J. 1941. Studies in the physiology of host-parasite relations. II. Adventitious root formation. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, 53 (2): 323-341, fig. 2, pI. i.

421. GRIEVE, B. J. 1943. Mechanism of abnormal and pathological growth: A review. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, 55: 109-132.

422. GROSSBARD, E. 1951. Antibiotica und mikrobieller Antagonismus und ihre Bedeutung fiir den Pflanzenschutz. Endeavour, 10 (39): 145-150.

423. GUEGEN & F. HElM, 1901. Variations floralesteratologiques, d'origine parasitaire chez Ie florale du Loniceraperichimentum Linn., PIO­duite par Rhopalomyia xylostei Schr. C. R. Ass. Franf'. pour I'Avance Sci., 30 (10): 130-131.

424. GUTTENBERG, H. 1905. Beitrage zur physiologischen Anatomie der Pilzgallen. Leipzig.

425. GUTTENBERG, H. 1909. Cytologische Studien an Synchytrium-Gallen. Jb. wiss. Bot., 46: 453.

426. HABERLANDT, G. 1923. Wundhormone als Erzeuger von Zellteilungen. Beitr. allg. Bot., 2: 1.

427. HADDow, A. 1944. Transformation of cells and viruses. Nature, 154: 194-199.

428. HADDow, A., G. A. R. KON et al. 1947. Chemical carcinogens. Brit. med. Bull., 4: 309-426.

354

429.

430.

431.

432.

433.

434.

435.

436.

437.

438.

439.

440.

441.

442.

443.

444.

445.

446.

447.

448.

449.

450.

HAGERUP, O. 1928. En hygrofil Baegplante (Aeschynomene aspera Linn). med Bakterie knolde paa staengelen. Dansk. bot. Ark., 5 (14): 1-9, fig. 9.

HAMADI, H. 1930. Uber die Histogenese, Bau und Natur des sog. Pflanzenkrebs und dessen Metastasen. Z. Krebsforsch., 30 (6): 547-552.

HAMADI, H. 1932. Uber den sog. Pflanzenkrebs und seine Metastasen und ihre Vergleichung mit den Tiergewachsen. Virchows Arch. path. Anat. u. Physiol., 287 (1): 29-33.

HAMMERSCHMIDT, C. E. 1838. Anatomischpathologische Untersu­chungen tiber die Natur und Entwicklung der Pflanzenauswiichse. Allg. osterr. Z. Landw. Giirtn., 10: 35.

HAMPTON, J. E. 1948. Cure of crown-gall with antibiotics. Phytopa­thology, 38: 11.

HAMNER, K. C. & E. J. KRAUS, 1937. Histological reactions of bean plants to growth-promoting substances. Bot. Gaz., 98: 735-807.

HANSEN, H. N. & R. E. SMITH, 1937. A bacterial gall disease of Douglas fir Pseudotsuga taxifolia. Hilgardia, 10: 569-577.

HANSEN, R. & E. \N. TANNER, 1931. The nodule bacteria of the Leguminosae with special reference to the mechanism of inocula­tion.Zbl. Bakt., (2): 85: 129-152.

HARMS, H. 1922. KnollchenfOrmige Pilzgallen an der Wurzel von Myrica gale. Verh. bot. Ver. Provo Brandenburg, 64: 158-159.

HARRISON, F. C. & B. BARLOW, 1907. The nodule organism of the Leguminosae, its isolation, cultivation, identification and com­mercial application. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 19: 264-272, 426-441, pI. ix.

HARRISON, J. W. HESLOP, 1924. Sex in Salicaceae and its modification by Eriophyid mites and other influences. Brit. J. expo Bioi., 1: 445-472, fig. 4. ..

HARTIG, TH. 1840/1843. Uber die Familie der Gallwespen. Z. Ent., 2: 176 (1840); Nachtr~ge, ibidem, 3: 322 (1843).

HARTWICH, C. 1883. Ubersicht der technisch und pharmaceutisch ver­wendeten Gallen. Arch. Pharm. Berlin, (3) 21 (221): 820-840, 881-911, fig. 58. ..

HARTWICH, C. 1885. Uber Gerbstoffe und Ligninkorper in der Nahrungsgeschichte der Infectoria-Gallen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 3: 146.

HAUMESSER, J. 1933. Dipterocecidie florale produite par Asphondylia dufori (Kieff.) sur Verbascum floccosum (W. & K.). Rev. gen. Bot., 45: 71-87, fig. 8.

HAVAS, L. J. 1939. Growth of induced plant tumors. Nature, 143 (3628): 789-891.

HAVAS, L. J. 1937. Colchicine "phytocarcinomata" and plant hor­mones. Nature, 140: 191-192.

HAVAS, L. J. 1942. L'evolution graduelle d'anomalies morphologiques, y compris la polyploidie, induites chez Ie Pelargoniumzonale par ino­culation repetees du Bacterium tumefaciens. Acad. R. Belg. Bull., CI. Sci., 28 (4/6): 318-340.

HEALD, F. O. Aerial galls of the mesquite. Mycologia, 6 (1): 37-38, fig. 2, pI. cxvii.

HEDGCOCK, G. G. 1910. Field studies of the crown-gall and hairy root gall of apple tree. Bull. Dep. Agric. Washington, 186: 1-108, pI. X.

HEDGES, F. & L. S. TENNY, 1912. A knot of citrus trees caused by Sphaeropsis tumefaciens. U.S. Dep. Agric. Bur. Plant Industries Bull. 247: 1-74, pI. X.

HEDICKE, H. 1914. Zur Kenntnis abnormaler Gallenbildungen. S.B. Ges. naturf. Freunde Berlin, 424.

451.

452.

453.

454.

455.

456.

457.

458.

459.

460.

461.

462.

463.

464.

465.

466.

467.

468.

469.

355

HEDICKE, H. 1920. Beitrage zu einer Monographie der palaarktischen Isosominen. Arch. Naturg., 86: 1.

HEDICKE, H. 1924. Die Isthmosominocecidien, durch Isthmosominen verursachte Pflanzengallen und ihle Erreger. In: Die Zoocecidien Deutschlands und ihre Bewohn~r. 4. 2. Stuttgart.

HEIBERG, A. & T. KEMP, 1929. Uber die Zahl der Chromosomen in Carcinomzellen beim Menschen. Virchows Arch. path. Anat., 2013: 693-700.

HEIMHOFFEN. 1858. Beobachtungen tiber die Menge und das Vor­kommen der Pflanzengallen und ihre spezielle Verteilung auf die verschiedenen Pflanzengattungen und Arten. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges., 8: 285.

HEINRICHER, C. 1929. Allmahliches Immunwerden gegen Mistelbefall. Planta, 7: 165-173.

HENCKEL, A. 1923. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Kohlhernie (Plasmodiophora brassicae WOL). Bull. Inst. rec. biol. Univ. Perm., 2.

HENDRICKSON, A. A., 1. L. BALDWIN & A. J. RIKER, 1934. Studies on certain physiological characters of Phytomonas tumefaciens, Phyto­monas rhizogenes and Bacterium radiobacter. Part. II. J. Bacter., 28 :597-618.

HENRY, B. W., A. J. RIKER & B. M. DUGGAR, 1942. The relation of vitamin Bl to crown-gall development. Phytopathology, 32 (1): 8 (Abstract) .

HENRY, B. W., A. J. RIKER & B. M. DUGGAR, 1943. Thiamine in crown-gall as measured with Phycomces assay. J. agric. Res., 67 (3): 89-110, fig.!.

HERING, M. 1926/1927. Beitrage zur Histologie der Pflanzengallen. Mikrokosmos, 20: 228.

HEYN, A. N. J. 1931. Der Mechanismus der Zellstreckung. Rec. Trav. bot. Neerl., 28: 113-244.

HIERONYMUS, G. 1890. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der europaischen Zoo­cecidien und Verbreitung derselben. Erg. 68 J ahrb. Schles. Ges. Vater. Kultur, 49: 272.

HILDEBRANDT, A. C. 1950. Some important galls and wilts of plants and the inciting bacteria. Bact. Rev., 14 (3): 259-272.

HILDEBRANDT, A. C. & A. J. RIKER, 1947. Influence of some growth­regulating substances on sunflower and tobacco tissue in vitro. Amer. J. Bot., 34 (8): 421-427.

HILDEBRANDT, A. C. & A. J. RIKER, 1948. The influence of various carbon compounds on the growth of marigold, Paris-daisy, peri­winckle, sunflower and tobacco tissue in vitro. Amer. J. Bot., 36 (1): 74-85.

HILDEBRANDT, A. C., A. J. RIKER & B. M. DUGGAR, 1945. Growth in vitro of excised tobacco and sunflower tissue with different tempe­ratures, hydrogen ion concentrations and amounts of sugar. Amer. J. Bot., 32 (7): 357-361, fig.!.

HILDEBRANDT, A. C., A. J. RIKER & B. M. DUGGAR, 1946. The in­fluence of composition of the medium on the growth in vitro of excised tobacco and sunflower tissue cultures. A mer. J. Bot., 33: 591-598.

HILDEBRANDT, A. C., A. J. RIKER & B. M. DUGGAR, 1946. Influence of crown-gall bacterial products, crown-gall tissue extracts and yeast extract on growth in vitro of excised tobacco and sunflower tissue. CancerRes., 6 (7): 368-377'

HILDEBRANDT, E. M. 1940. Cane gall of brambles caused by Phyto­monas rubi, sp. nov. J. agric. Res., 61 (9): 685-696, fig. 3.

356

470. HILDEBRANDT, E. M. 1942. A micrurgical study of crown-gall infec­tion in tobacco. J. agric. Res., 85: 45-59.

471. HILDEBRANDT, E. M. & L. M. MASSEY, 1942. CIOwn-gall on the weed Malva rotundifolia. U.S. Dep. Agric. Plant Diseases Rep., 26 (1): 23.

472. HILL, ]. B. 1928. The migration of Bacterium tumefaciens in the tissues of the tomato plant. Phytopathology, 18: 553-563.

473. HILTNER, L. & K. STROMER, 1903. Neue Untersuchungen uber die Wurzelknollchen der Leguminosen und deren Erreger. Arb. bioi. Abt. Land-forstw. Kais. Gesundheits, Berlin; 3 (3): 751-307 fig. 5 pI. iv.

474. HOCguETTE, M. 1930. Evolution du noyau dans les cellules bacteri­feres des no do sites d'Ornithopus perpusillus pendant les phenome­nes d'infection et de digestion intracellulaire. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 191 (25): 1363-1365.

475. HODGSON, R. et al. 1945. Polysaccharide production by virulent and attenuated crown-gall bacteria. J. bioi. Chem., 158: 89-100.

476. HODGSON, R., W. H. PETERSON & A. ]. RIKER, 1949. The toxicity of polysaccharides and other large molecules to tomato cuttings. Phytopathology, 39: 47-62.

477. HODGSON, R., A.]. RIKER & V'i. H. PETERSON, 1947. A wilt­inducing toxic substance from crown-gall. Phytopathology, 37 (5): 307-318, fig. 3.

478. HODGSON, W. E. H. 1931. The stem and bulb eelworm Tylenchus dispasci (Kuhn) Bastian: A further contribution to our knowledge ofthe biologic strains ofthe nematode. Ann. appl. Bioi., 18: 83-97.

479. HOFMEISTER, W. 1867. Allgemeine Morphologie der Gewiichse. 480. HOLMES, B. & A. PIRIE, 1937. Biochemistry and pathogenic viruses.

Perspectives in Chemistry. Cambridge. 481. HOPKINS, E. W., W. H. PETERSON & E. B. FRED, 1930. Compositions

of the gum produced by root nodule bacteria. J. Amer. chem. Soc., 52: 3659-3668.

482. HONIG, F. 1931. Der Kohlkopferreger (Plasmodiophora brassicae Wor.) . Eine Monographie. Gartenbauwissenschaft, 5: 116-225, fig. 11.

483. Hopp, H. H. 1955. Wirkungen von Blattreblauspeichel auf Pflanzen­gewebe. Weinbau Wiss. Beihefte. 9: 9-23.

484. HOUARD, C. 1901. Quelques notes sur les zoocecidies de l'Artemisia herba-alba Asso. Bull. Soc. ent. France, 92-93, 1-3.

485. HOUARD, C. 1903. Recherches anatomiques sur les galles des tiges: Pleurocecidies. Bull. Sci. France &> Belgique, 38: 140-419, fig. 394.

486. HOUARD, C. 1903. Recherches sur la nutrition des tissus dans les galles des tiges. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 136: 7489.

487. HOUARD, C. 1904. Recherches anatomiques sur les galles des tiges: Acrocecidies. Ann. Soc. Nat., (8) 20: 289-384, fig. 189.

488. HOUARD, C. 1904. Les galles laterales des tiges. Marcellia, 3: 126-146. 489. HOUARD, C. 1904. Caracteres morphologiques des acrocecidies cauli­

naires. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 98 (1) (2/3): 102. 490. HOUARD, C. 1905. Variation des caracteres histologiques des feuilles

dans les galles du Juniperus oxycedrus. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 140: 1412-1414.

491. HOUARD, C. 1905. Sur l'accentuation des caracteres alpines des feuilles dans les galles des Genevriers. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 2: 3.

492. HOUARD, C. 1905. Caracteres morphologiques et anatomiques des Dipterocecidies des Genevriers. Rev. gen. Bot., 17: 198-222, fig. 1-46.

493. HOUARD, C. 1905. Recherches anatomiques sur les Dipterocecidies des Genevriers. Ann. Sci. nat., Bot., (9) 1: 67-700, fig. 1-59, pI. i.

357

494. HOUARD, C. 1905. Les galles de l'Afrique Occidentale Frans:aise. II. Marcellia, 4: 106.

495. HOUARD, C. 1906. Les galles de l'Afrique Occidentale Frans:aise. III. Cecidies du Dialium nitidum Guill. et Perro IV. Cecidies de Khaja, de Parinarium et de deux Graminees. Marcellia, 5: 3-22, fig. 1-18 1-23.

496. HOUARD, C. 1906. Sur les caracteres histologiques d'une cecidie de Cissus discolor produite par I'Heterodera radicicola Greeff. C. R. Ass. France Avance Sci., Congr. Lyons, 447-453, fig. 7.

497. HOUARD, C. 1906. Sur une Coleopterocecidie du Maroc. M arcellia, 5: 32-38, fig. 1-8.

498. HOUARD, C. 1907. Sur les zoocecidies des Muscinees. Rev. bret. bot. Rennes, 2: 61.

499. HOUARD, C. 1908/1913. Les Zoocecidies des plantes d'Europe et du BassindelaMediterranee.l: 1-570, fig. 824, pI. i (1908); 2: 571-1248, fig. 825-1365, pI. ii (1909); 3: 1249-1560, fig. 1366-1566, pI. iii (1913).

500. HOUARD, C. 1910. Les Zoocecidies des Salsolacees de la Tunisie. C. R. Ass. Frany. Avance Sci. Paris, Resumes, pI. iii.

501. HOUARD, C. 1911. Action de cecidozoaires externes, appartenant au genre Asterolecanium, sur les tissus de quelques tiges. Marcellia, 10: 3-25, fig. 21.

502. HOUARD, C. 1911. Les Zoocecidies des Cruciferes de la Tunisie. C. R. Ass. frany. Sci., 108: 495-499, fig. 1-12.

503. HOUARD, C. 1911. Les Zoocecidies de la Tunisie. Marcellia, 10: 160-184.

504. HOUARD, C. 1912. Les Zoocecidies du Nord de l'Afrique. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 81: 1-236, fig. 427, pI. ii.

505. HOUARD, C. 1912. Les galles de l'Afrique Occidentale Frans:aise. V. Cecidies nouvelles. Marcellia, 11: 176-207, fig. 121.

506. HOUARD, C. 1912. Sur les zoocecidies des Cryptogames. Bull. Soc. Linn. Normandie, (6) 4: 107-178, fig. 6, pI. i.

507. HOUARD, C. 1913. Recherches anatomiques sur les cecidies foliaires marginales. Marcellia, 12: 724-744, fig. 1-15.

508. HOUARD, C. 1913. Les collections cecidologiques du laboratoire d' Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de Burseraceae. Marcellia, 12: 57-75, fig. 86.

509. HOUARD, C. 1913. Les galles de l'Afrique Occidentale Frans:aise. VI. Cecidies du Haut-Senegal-Niger. Marcellia, 12: 76-101, fig. 88.

510. HOUARD, C. 1913. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles d'Afrique et d'Asie. Marcellia, 12: 702-777, fig. 38.

511. HOUARD, C. 1914. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de Nouvelle-Caledonie (Premier Mem.). J1,larcellia, 14: 143-182, fig. 142; (2 Mem.) ibidem, 16: 3-66, fig. 143-177 (1917).

512. HOUARD, C. 1915. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles du Congo Frans:aise. Marcellia, 14: 14-77, fig. 171.

513. HOUARD, C. 1916. Caracteres morphologiques et anatomiques des zoocecidies des Bruyeres. Marcellia, 15: 3-57, fig. 76.

514. HOUARD, C. 1917. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de l'Ancien Continent extra Europeenne. Marcellia, 16: 79-102.

515. HOUARD, C. 1917/1918. Galles d'Europe. Marcellia, 16: 108-125, fig. 14 (1917); 17: 93-173, fig. 16 (1918).

358

516. HOUARD, C. 1918. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: L'Her­bier de Galles du Dr Giraud. Marcellia, 17: 3-56, fig. 47.

517. HOUARD, C. 1918. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Gallesdu Nord de 1'Afrique. Marcellia, 17: 114-148, fig. 33.

518. HOUARD, C. 1919. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: L'Herbier de Galles de C. Houard. Marcellia, 18: 3-189.

519. HOUARD, C. 1920. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles du Madagascar. Marcellia, 19: 34-46, fig. 27.

520. HOUARD, C. 1922/1923. Les Zoocecidies des Plantes d' Afrique, d' Asie et d'Oceanie.l: 1-498, fig. 1-1049, pI. i; 2: 499-1058, fig. 1050-1909.

521. HOUARD, C. 1923. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de la Guyane Fran9aise (I Mem.) l\IIarcellia, 20: 3-24, fig. 65.

522. HOUARD, C. 1923. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles du Maroc et de 1'Algerie. Marcellia, 20: 122-162, fig. 58.

523. HOUARD, C. 1924. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de la Guyane Fran9aise (II Mem.) Marcellia, 21: 97-127.

524. HOUARD, C. 1924. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de Nouvelle-Caledonie. Marcellia, 21: 59-93.

525. HOUARD, C. 1925. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de l' Afrique Equatoriale Fran9aise (Gabon et Cameroun). Marcel­lia, 22: 33-49.

526. HOUARD, C. 1925. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Natmelle de Paris: Galles de 1'Europe Occidentale. M arcellia, 22: 3-24, fig. 16.

527. HOUARD, C. 1926. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de l' Asie Orientale (Inde, Indo-Chine, Chine). M arcellia, 23: 3-82, fig. 182.

528. HOUARD, C. 1926. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de 1'Amerique Tropicale. Marcellia, 23: 95-124, fig. 67.

529. HOUARD, C. 1927. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles des Etats-Unis. Marcellia, 24: 99-141, fig. 161.

530. HOUARD, C. 1927. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles du Mexique. Marcellia, 24: 30-81, fig. 186.

531. HOUARD, C. 1929. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de Nouvelle-CaIedonie. Marcellia, 26: 17-30, fig. 46.

532. HOUARD, C. 1929. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles de l' Afrique du Nord. M arcellia, 26: 37-48, fig. 6; 49-71, fig. 29.

533. HOUARD, C. 1933. Les Zoocecidies des plantes de l' Amerique de sud et 1'Amerique Centrale. Paris: Hermann & Co. 1-519,fig. 1027.

534. HOUARD, C. 1933. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles des Etats-Unis. Marcellia, 28: 33-96, fig. 140.

359

535. HOUARD, C. 1933. Les collections cecidologiques du Laboratoire d'Entomologie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris: Galles des Etats-Unis. Marcellia, 28: 97-192, fig. 225.

536. HOUGH, J. S. 1954. The future of gall-induction studies. C. R. Seances Rep. Comm. VIIIeCongr. into Bot. Paris, 7/8: 217-220.

537. HUMM, H. J. 1944. Bacterial leaf nodules. J. N. Y. bot. Gard. 45 (537): 193-199, fig. 3.

538. HYDE, K. C. 1922. Anatomy of a gall on Populus trichocarpa. Bot. Gaz., 74: 185-196, pI. iv.

539. INOUYE, M. 1953. Monographische Stu die tiber die japanischen Koni­ferengallenlause (Adelgidae). Bull. Sapporo Branch Govt. Forest expo Sta., Sapporo, Hokkaido, 15: 1-91, fig. 90.

540. ISRAILSKII, V. P. 1926. d'Herelle phenomenon and plant cancer (In Russian with German summary). Rec. Bact. Agron. Sta. Moscow, 1926 (24): 143-157.

541. ISRAILSKII, V. P. 1926. Bacteriophage und Pflanzenkrebs. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 67 (8/15): 236-242, pI. i.

542. ISRAILSKII, V. P. 1927. Bacteriophage und Pflanzenkrebs. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 71 (8/14): 302-311.

543. ITANO, A. & A. MATSUMARA, 1936. Studies on the nodule bacteria. VI. Influence of different parts ofthe plant on the growth of nodule bacteria. Ber. Chara Inst. Landw. Forsch., Kurashiki 7: 379-401, 459-577, pl. i.

544. ITANO, A. & A. MATSUMARA, 1937. Studies on the nodule bacteria. VIII. Influence of ash-content of the nodule on the growth of the nodule bacteria with special reference to the titanium salts. Ber. Chara Inst. Landw. Forsch. Kurashiki 7: 501-1515; IX. On the electrical properties ofthe accessory substance. ibidem, 7: 517-527, fig. l.

545. IVANOFF, S. S. & A. J. RIKER, 1930. Studies on the movement of the crown-gall organism within the stems of tomato plants. Phytopa­thology, 20: 817-829.

546. IVIMEY COOK, W. R. 1931. The life history of Sorodiscus radicicolus, sp. n. Ann. Mycol., 29 (5/6): 313-324, fig. 2, pI. ii.

547. JAMES, H. C. 1927. The life-history and biology of a British phyto­phagous Chalcidoid of the genus H armolita (I sosoma). Ann. appl. Biol., 14 (1): 132-149, fig. 12.

548. JENSEN, C. O. 1918. Undersogelser verdrorend nogle svulstlignende Dannelser hos plantes. Meded. k. Vet. og Landbogiskoles Serumlb. (Investigations upon certain tumor-like formations in plants) Mede. kong. Veterin. og Landbojs. Arsskr., 45: 91-143, pI. i.

549. JENSEN, J. 1933. Leaf enations resulting from tobacco mosaic infec­tion in certain species of Nicotiana. Contr. Boyce Thompson Inst., 5: 129-142.

550. JIMBO, P. 1927. On the budding of nucleoli in the root nodule of Wistaria. Bot. Mag., Tokyo 489: 551-553.

55l. JIMBO, T. 1928. On the root gall of Trachelospermum jasminoides Lam., caused by a gall gnat. Bot. Mag., Tokyo, 42: 325-327.

552. JOANNIS, J. DE 1922. Revision critique des especes de Lepidopteres cecidogenes d'Europe et du Bassin de la Mediterranee. Ann. Soc. ent. France, 91: 73-155.

553. JORGENSEN, P. 1916. Zoocecidios argentinos. Bol. Soc. Physis Buenos Aires, 2: 349-365.

554. JORGENSEN, P. 1917. Zoocecidios argentinos. Bol. Soc. Physis Buenos Aires, 3: 1-29, pI. i-iii.

555. JOHNSON, J. 1942. Studies on the viroplasm hypothesis. J. agric. Res., 64: 443-454.

360

556.

557.

558.

559.

560.

561.

562.

563.

564.

565.

566.

567.

568.

569.

570. 571.

572.

573.

574.

575.

576.

577.

578. 579.

580.

JONES, K. L. 1944. Root nodules on Zinnia produced by nematodes. Pap. Michigan Acad. Sci. Arts Letter$, 30: 67-70, pI. i.

JONES, S. G. 1947. An anatomical study' of crown-gall tumors on Himalaya blackberry (Rubus procerus). Phytopathology, 37 (9): 613-624, fig. 8.

JUEL, H. O. 1912. Zur Kenntnis der Gattungen Taphrina und E%o­basidium. Svensk. Bot. Tidskr., 6 (28).

KARLING, J. S. 1928. A parasitic Chytrid causing cell hypertrophy in Chara. A mer. J. .!30t., 15 (8): 485-496.

KARNY, H. 1911. Uber Thripsgallen und Gallenthrips. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 30: 556-572, fig. 1-30.

KARNY, H. 1912. Gallenbewohnende Thysanopteren aus Java. Marcellia, 11: 11.5-169, fig. 5.

KARNY, H. 1913. Uber gallenbewohnende Thysanopteren. Verh. zool.­bot. Ges. Wien, 63: 5-12.

KARNY, H. 1923. Gallenbewohnende Thysanopteren von Celebes und den Inseln siidlich davon. Treubia. 3: 300-326.

KARNY, H. 1923. On two Tubulifera inhabiting Acacia galls in Egypt. Bull. Soc. R. ent. Egypt, 15: 127-132 (1922).

KARNY, H. 1926. Phylogenetic considerations. In: DOCTERSVAN LEEU­WEN, W. &J. DOCTERSVANLEEUWEN-REIJNVAAN, TheZoocecidia of the Netherlands East-Indies, Batavia, 37-47.

KARNY, H., W. & J. DOCTERS VAN LEEUWE~ 1914. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallen aus Java. 2te Mitteilung. Uber die javanischen Thysanopterocecidien und deren Bewohner. Z. wiss. Insektenbiol., 10 (6/12): 288-291, 355-369.

KARSCH, JUN. F. 1880. Neue Zoocecidien und Cecidozoen. Z. ges. Naturw., 53: 286.

KAUFMANN, F. 1928. Zur Tumefaciensflage. Z. Krebsforsch., 25 (2): 109-120.

KAUFMANN, F. 1929. Uber Veranderlichkeitvon Tumefaciensbacillen. Z. Krebsforsch., 26 (4): 330-332.

KAULE, A. 1931. Die Cephalodien der Flechten. Flora, 26: 1-44, fig. 16. KELLERMAN, W. A. & W. T. SWINGLE, 1889. New species of Kansas

Fungi. J. Mycol., 5: 1. KELLY, S. M. 1944. Effect of different concentrations of synthetic

auxins on decapitated sunflower stems. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 71 (5): 549-554.

KELLY, S. M. & L. M. BLACK, 1949. The origin, development and cell structure of a virus tumor in plants. Amer. J. Bot., 36: 65-73.

KENDALL, J. 1930. The structure and development of certain Erio­phyid galls. Z. Parasitenk., 2 (4): 477-501.

KENNEDY, J. S. 1951. A biological approach to plant viruses. Nature, 168(4282): 890--894.

KENT, G. C. 1937. Some physical, chemical and biological properties of specific bacteriophage of Pseudomonas tumefaciens. Phytopathology, 27: 871-902.

KENT, N. L. 1941. The influence of lithium salts on certain cultivated plants and their parasitic diseases. Ann. appl. BioI., 28 (3): 189-209.

KERNER, A. 1913. Pflanzenleben. 2 (3te Aufl.). KESSLER, H. F. 1877/1878. Die Lebensgeschichte de! auf Ulmus

campestris Linn. vorkommenden Aphidenarten und die Entstehung der durch dieselben bewirkten Missbildungen an den Blattern. Progr. Mh. Burgerschule Cassel, 24/25 Ber. Ver. Naturk., Cassel, 1878. 1.

KESSLER, H. F. 1880. Neue Beobachtungen und Entdeckungen an den auf Ulmus campestris Linn. vorkommenden Aphiden-Arten. 26/27 Ber. Ver. Nahtr. Cassel, 57.

361

581. KESSLER, H. F. 1881. Die auf Populus nigra Linn. und Populus dilatata Ait. vorkommenden Aphiden-Arten und die von denselben be­wirkten Missbildungen. 28 Ber. Ver. Naturk. Cassel, 38.

582. KIDD, J. G. 1946. Distinctive constituents of tumor cells and their possible relations to the phenomena of autonomy, anaplasia and cancer causation. Cold Spring Harbour Symposia Quant. Biol., 11: 94-772.

583. KIEFFER, J. J. 1894. Sur la role de la spatule sternale chez les larves de C6cidomyes. A nn. Soc. ent. France, 63: 37-44.

584. KIEFFER, J. J. 1903. Zur Lebensweise einiger Synergus-Arten. Allg. Z. Ent., 8: 722-723.

585. KIEFFER, J. J. 1905. Etude sur de nouveaux insectes et phytoptides gallicoles du Bengale. Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles, 29 (2): 743-200, fig. 15, pI. i-iii.

586. KIEFFER, J. J. 1908. Descriptions de quelques galles et d'insectes gallicoles du Columbie. M arcellia, 7: 740-742, fig. 1.

587. KIEFFER, J. J. 1908. Descriptions de galles et d'insectes gallicoles d' Asie. Marcellia, 7: 749-767, fig. 1-4, pI. ii-iv.

588. KIEFFER, J. J. 1913. Cecidomyiidae. Genera Insectorum, fascicle 152: 7-346.

589. KIEFFER, J. J. & G. CECCONI, 1906. Un nuovo Dittero galligeno su fogli di Mangifera indica. Marcellia, 5: 735-736, fig. 1-3.

590. KIEFFER, J. J. & P. HERBST, 1906. Descriptions de galles et d'insectes gallicoles du Chile. A nn. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles, 30: 223-236, fig. 1-5, pI. i. ..

591. KIEFFER, J. J. & P. HERBST, 1909. Uber einige neue Gallen und Gallenerzeuger aus Chile. Zbl. Bakt .. ~ (2) 23: 779-746, fig. 1-7.

592. KIEFFER, J. J. & P. HERBST, 1911. Uber Gallen und Gallentiere aus Chile. Zbl. BaM, (2) 29: 696-703, fig. 1-8.

593. KIEFFER, J. J. & P. JORGENSEN, 1910. Gallen und Gallentiere aus Argentinien. Zbl. BaM, (2) 27: 326-447, fig. 1-61.

594. KINSEY, A. C. 1920. Life histories of American Cynipidae. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 42: 379-357, pI. xxviii-xxxi.

595. KINSEY, A. C. 1920. Phylogeny of Cynipid genera and biological characteristics. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 42: 357-402.

596. KINSEY, A. C. 1920. New species and synonyms of American Cynipidae Amer. Mus. nat. Hist. Bull., 42: 293-377, pI. xx-xxvii.

597. KINSEY, A. C. 1920. The life-history of American Cynipidae. Amer. Mus. nat. Hist. B.1:tll., 42: 379-357, pI. xxviii-xxxi.

598. KISSER, J. 1939. Uber die Wirkungen carcinogener Substanzen bei Pflanzen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 57 (10): 506-575.

599. KLEIN, G., KISSNER E. & W. LIESE, 1932. Beitrage zum Chemismus pflanzlicher Tumoren II. Wasserstoffionenkonzentration in pflanz­lichen Tumoren. III. Der Katalasegehalt von pflanzlichen Tumo­ren im Vergleich zum Katalasegebalt gesunden Pflanzengewebes. Biochem. Z., 254: 257-285, fig. 18.

600. KLEIN, G. KISSNER E. & w,: LIESE, 1933. Beitrage zum Chemismus pflanzlicher Tumoren. IV. Uber Peroxydase in pflanzlichen Tumoren. Biochem. Z., 267: 22-25, pI. iii.

601. KLEIN, R. M. & A. C. BRAUN, 1960. On the presumed sterile induction of plant tumors. Science, 131 (3413): 7672.

602. KLICA, J. 1924. Histologische Bemerkungen zu einigen Gallen. Bei­trage zur Kenntnis der Gallen. Vestnik Kral. cesk. spolecn. nauk. Prag. (1923) 2: 7-73, fig. 17.

603. KLOFT, W. 1956/1957. Untersuchungen iiber pflanzensaugende In­sekten und Reaktionen des Wirtspflanzengewebes. Ber. physik.­medizin. Ges. Wiirzburg, (NF) 68: 64-72.

362

604. KLOFT, W. 1960. Wechselwirkungen zwischen pflanzensaugenden Insekten und den von ihnen besogenen Pflanzengeweben. Z. angew. Ent., 45: 337-381; 46: 42-70.

605. KNY, L. 1877. Uber ktinstliche Verdoppelung des Leitbtindelkreisesim Stamm der Dikotylen. S.B. Ges. naturj. Freunde Berlin, 189.

606. KOHLER, E. 1936. Untersuchungen tiber Synchytrium endobioticum. Z. Pjianzenk., 46 (3/4): 214-223.

607. KOLLER, P. C. 1947. Abnormal mitosis in tumors. Brit. J. Cancer, 1: 38-47.

608. KOMURO, H. 1924. The cells of Vicia faba modified by Rontgen rays and their resemblance to malignant tumor cells with cytological observations oftuJ:?:lors. Jap. J. Bot., 2: 133-156.

609. KOMURO, H. 1928. Uber den Ort der in dem Wurzelspitzengewebe von Vicia faba gebildeten Rontgengeschwulst. Gann, Tokyo, 22 (1): 4-14, pI. ii (In Japanese, with German summary).

610. KOMURO, H. 1931. Betrachtungen tiber die zytologischen Verande­rungen in den in Kohlenteerlosungen getauchten Wurzelspitzen junger Pflanzen. Proc. Imp. Acad. Tokyo, 7: 110-113.

611. KONDO, T. 1931. Zur Kenntnis der N-Gehaltes des Mykorrhiza­Knollchen von Podocarpus macrophyla D. Don. Bot. Mag. Tokyo, 45: 495-501.

612. KORSAKOVA, M. P. & G. W. LOPATINA, 1934. Wechselwirkung der Knollchenbakterien und Leguminosen. I. Stickstoffaufnahme durch die Knollchenbakterien. Mikrobiologie, 3: 204-220, pI. iii.

613. KOSTOFF, D. 1930. Cytology of Nematode gall on Nicotiana roots. Zbl. BaM, (2) 81: 86-91.

614. KOSTOFF, D. 1930. Tumors and other malformations on certain Nicotiana hybrids. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 81: 244-260.

615. KOSTOFF, D. 1930. Protoplasmic viscosity in plants. IV. Cytoplasmic viscosity in tumors of N icotiana hybrids. Protoplasma, 11: 193 -195, fig. 1.

616. KOSTOFF, D. 1933. Tumor problem in the light of researches on plant tumors and galls and its relation to the problem of mutation. A critical review from biophysical, biochemical and cytogenetical point of view. Protoplasma, 20 (3): 440-546.

617. KOSTOFF, D. 1935. Heritable tumors in plants experimentally pro­duced. Genetics, 17: 367-376, fig. 3.

618. KOSTOFF, D. & J. KENDALL, 1920. Irregular meiosis in Lycium halmi­folium Mill., pIOduced by gall mites (Eriophyes). J. Genet., 21: 111-115.

619. KOSTOFF, D. & J. KENDALL, 1929. Studies on the structure and de­velopment of certain cynipid galls. Biol. Bull., 56: 402-459.

620. KOSTOFF, D. & J. KENDALL, 1930. Cytology of Nematode galls on Nicotiana roots. (vide 613).

621. KOSTOFF, D. & J. KENDALL. 1930. Protoplasmic viscosity in plants. III. Cytoplasmic viscosity in cynipid galls. Protoplasma, 11: 190-192, fig. 2.

622. KOSTOFF, D. & J. KENDALL, 1933. Studies on plant tumors and polyploidy produced by bacteria and other agents. Arch. Mikrobiol., 4: 487-508, fig. 15.

623. KOSTRITSKY, M. et al. 1924. Bacterium tumefaciens chez la chenille de Galleria melonella. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 179: 225-227.

624. KRAUS, E. J., N. A. BROWN & K. C. HAMNER, 1936. Histological reactions of bean plants to indole-acetic acid. Bot. Gaz., 98: 370-420.

625. KRAUSSE, A. 1916. Zur Systematik und Naturgeschichte der Psylliden (Springlause) und speziell von Psyllopsis fraxini Linn. Zbl. Bakt .. (2) 46: 80.

363

626. KREBBER, O. 1932. Untersuchungen tiber die Wurzelknollchen der ErIe. Arch. Mikrobiol., 3: 588-608, fig. 2.

627. KRUGER, R. 1913. Beitrage zur Artenfrage der Knollchenbakterien einiger Leguminosen. Leipzig. 56.

628. KULESCHA, Z. 1947. Production de tumeurs par l'inoculation de Phytomonas tumefaciens dans des fragments de parenchyme vas­culaire de topinambour et de liber de carotte cultives in vitro. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris,141: 24-25.

629. KULESCHA, Z. 1947. Comparison entre la structure anatomique des neoformations provoquees par l'action de l'acide indole-acetique et du Phytomonas tumefaciens sur les fragments de parenchyme vasculaire de topinambour cultives in vitro. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 141: 358-360.

630. KULESCHA, Z. 1947. Comparison entre l'action du Phytomonas tumefaciens et celIe de l'acide indole-acetique sur des fragments de parenchyme vasculaire de topinambour cultlves in vitro. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 141: 232-234.

631. KULESCHA, Z. 1949. Relation entre Ie pouvoir de proliferation spon­tanee des tissus de topinambour et leur teneur en substance de croissance. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 143: 354-355.

632. KULESCHA, Z. & R. GAUTHERET, 1948. Sur l'elaboration des sub­stances de cIOissance par 3 types des culture de scorsonere: cultures normales, cultures de crown-gall et cultures accoutumees a l'he­tero-auxine. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 227: 292-294.

633. KUNKEL, L. O. 1918. Tissue invasion by Plasmodiophora brassicae. J. agric. Res., 14 (12): 543-572, pI. lxi-Ixxx.

634. KUSTENMACHER, M. 1895. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallenbildungen mit Berticksichtigung der Gerbstoffe. Jb. wiss. Bot., 26: 82.

635. KUSTER, E. 1903. Pathologische Pflanzenanatomie. Gustav Fischer, Jena. pp. vii-312, fig. 121.

636. KUSTER, E. Zur Morphologie der von Eriophyes dispar erzeugten Galle. M arcellia, 3: 60-63.

637. KUSTER, E. 1904. Vergleichende Betrachtung tiber die abnormalen Gewebe der Tiere und Pflanzen. Mij,nchn. med. Wschr., 46: 110.

638. KUSTER, E. 1906. Histologische und expelimentale Untersuchungen tiber Intumeszenzen. Flol'a, 96.

639. KUSTER, E. 1911. Die Gallen der Pflanzen. EinLehrbuchder Botaniker und Entomologen. Leipzig. pp. 437, fig. 158.

640. KUSTER, E. 1913. Neue Resultate und Streitfragen der allgemeinen Cecidologie. In: Abderhaldens Fortschritte Naturw. Forschung, 8: 115.

641. KUSTER, E. 1925. Pathologische Pflanzenanatowie in ihren Grund­ztigen. Gustav Fischer J ena. 3te Auflage, pp. 558, fig. 285. (Gallen on pp. 184-242, 529-532; Histogenese der pathologischen Gewebe pp. 245-404; Entwicklungsmechanik der pathologischen Gewebe pp. 405-510; Intumeszenzen pp. 60-72; Wundgewebe und Regenera­tion pp. 76-183).

642. KUSTER, E. 1926. Regenerationserscheinungen an Bakteriengallen. Flora, (NF) 20: 179-197.

643. KUSTER, E. 1930. Anatomie der Gallen. In: Schroders Handbuch der Entomologie, 1: !.-197, fig. 108.

644. KUSTER, E. 1930. Uber verirrte Gallen. Biol. Zbl., 685-703, fig. 13. 645. KUSTER, E. 1930. Cecidologische Beobachtungen auf der Insel Sylt.

M arcellia, 27: 3-8. 646. KUSTER, E. 1937. On the histological structure of some Australian

galls. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, 52 (1/2): 57-64, fig. 14.

364

646a. KUSANO, 1907. On the cytology of Synchytrium. Zbl. BaM, (2) 19: 538.

647. LABOULBENE, A. 1892. Essai d'une theorie sur la production des diver­ses galles vegetales. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 114: 720.

648. LACAZE-DuTHIERS, De H. 1853. Recherches pour servir a l'histoire des galles. Ann. Sci. nat. Bot., (3) 19: 273.

649. LACEY, MARGARET S. 1939. Studies on bacteriosis. XXIV. Studies on a bacterium associated with leafy galls, fasciation and cauliflower disease of various plants. Part III. Further isolations, inoculations experiments and cultural studies. Ann. appl. BioI., 26 (2): 252-278, pI. xvii-xviii.

650. LAGERHEIM, G. 1900. Mycologische Notizen. III. Bih. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., 26: III, 4.

651. LAIRD, D. G. 1932. Bacteriophage and the root nodule bacteria. Arch. Mikrobiol., 3: 152-193, fig. 9.

652. LA RUE, C. D. 1936. Intumescence on poplar leaves. III. The role of plant growth hormones in their production. A mer. J. Bot., 23 (8): 520.

653. LEACH, F. H. 1923. Jumping "seeds", plant growths that hop about like fleas. J. Amer. Mus. nat. Hist., 23: 295-300.

654. LEACH, R. & C. SMEE. 1933. Gnarled stem canker of tea caused by the capsid bug Helopeltis bergrothi. Ann. appl. BioI., 20 (4): 691-706.

655. LE CERF, F. 1914. Sur une chenille de Lycaenide elevees dans des galles d' Acacia par des fourmis du genre Cremastogaster. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 158: 1127-1129.

656. LECHTOVA, T. M. 1931. Etude sur les bacteries des Legumineuses et observations sur quelques Champignons parasites des nodosites. Le Botaniste, 23 (5/6): 301-530, fig. 33, pl. xxiv-Ixiv.

657. LECONTE, H. 1915. Le tubercule des Balanophoracees. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 62: 216-225, fig. 1-4.

658. LEMESLE, R. 1935. Mycocecidie florale produite par Ie Fusarium moniliforme Sh. anthophilum (A. Br.) Wor. sur Ie Scabiosa succisa Linn. Rev. gen. Bot. Paris, 47 (558): 337-362, fig. 1-13, pl. i-iii.

659. LEMESLE, R. 1937. Mycocecidie florale produite par Ie Fusarium moniliforme Sh. anthophilum (A. Br.) Wor. sur Ie Scabiosa succisa Linn. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. Paris, (10) 19: 341-350, fig. 1-5, pI. i; Ass. France Avance Sci., Chambery Bull. Soc. bot. France, 84: 141.

660. LERA, F. B. 1941. Una interresante struttura nelle galle di Cynips kollari Htg. ed affini. Marcellia, 30: 153-184.

661. LEVIN, I., MICHAELIS & H. HIBBERT, 1943. Studies on plant tumors. IV. Oxidase in normal and tumor beet root tissue. Arch. Biochem., 3 (2): 167-174.

662. LEVIN, I. & M. LEVINE, 1918. Malignancy of the crown-gall and its analogy to animal cancer. Proc. Soc. expo BioI. Med., 16: 21-22.

663. LEVIN, I. & M. LEVINE, 1920. Malignancy of the crown-gall and its analogy to animal cancer. J. Cancer Res., 5: 243-260, fig. 1-15.

664. LEVIN, I. & M. LEVINE, 1922. The action of buried tubes of radium emanation on neoplasia of plants. J. Cancer Res., 7: 163-170.

665. LEVINE, M. 1919. Studies on plant cancers. I. The mechanism of the formation of the leafy crown-gall. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 46: 447 -452.

665a. LEVINE, M. 1921. Studies on Plant cancer. II. The behaviour of crown­gall on the rubber plant (Ficus elastica). Mycologia, 13 (1): 1-11. pl. i-ii.

666. LEVINE, M. 1921. Studies in plant cancers. III. The nature of the soil as a determining factor in health of the beet Beta vulgaris and its rela­tion to the size and weight of the crown-gall produced by inoculation with Bacterium tumefaciens. A mer. J. Bot., 7 (10): 507-525, fig. 9.

667.

668.

669.

670.

671.

672.

673.

674.

675.

676.

677.

678,

679.

680.

681.

682.

683.

684.

685.

686.

687.

688.

689.

365

LEVINE, M. 1922. Studies on plant cancers. IV. Effects of inoculating various quantities of different dilutions of Bacterium tumefaciens into the tobacco plant. Phytopathology, 12: 56.

LEVINE, M. 1923. Studies on plant cancers. V. Leafy crown gall on tobacco plants resulting from Bacterium tumefaciens inoculations. Phytopathology, 13: 107-116.

LEVINE, M. 1924. Crown-gall on Bryophyllum calycinum. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 51: 449-456.

LEVINE, M. 1925. The soc aIled strands and secondary tumors in crown-gall disease. Phytopathology, 15: 435-451, pI. V.

LEVINE, M. 1925. Morphological changes in Bacterium tumefaciens. Science, 62: 424.

LEVINE, M. The effects of radium emanations on the crown-gall tissue. Amer. J. Roentgenol., 14: 221-233.

LEVINE, M. 1929. The chromosome number in crown-gall and cancer tissue. Phytopathology, 19: 97.

LEVINE, M. 1929. A comparison of the behaviour of crown-gall and cancer transplants. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 56: 299-314.

LEVINE, M. 1930. Chromosome numbers in cancer tissue of man, of rodent, or bird and in crown-gall tissues of plants. J. Cancer Res., 14: 400-425.

LEVINE, M. 1931. Studies in the cytology of cancer. Amer. J. Cancer, 15: 1410-1494, fig. 63.

LEVINE, M. 1934. A preliminary report on plants treated with car­cinogenic agents of animals. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 61: 103-118.

LEVINE, M. 1936. Plant tumors and their relation to cancer. Bot. Rev., Lancaster Pa., 2 (9): 439-455.

LEVINE, M. 1936. Studies on Bacterium tumefaciens in culture media. Amer. J. Bot., 23: 191-198.

LEVINE, M. 1936. The response of plants to localised application of various chemical agents. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 63: 177-199.

LEVINE, M. 1940. Plant responses to carcinogenic agents and growth substances: Their relation to crown-gall and cancer. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 67: 199-226.

LEVINE, M. 1942. Formative influences of carcinogenic substances. Cold Spring Harbour Symposia on quant. BioI., 10: 70-78.

LEVINE, M. 1947. Crown-gall disease on rubarb. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 74 (2): 115-120.

LEVINE, M. 1950. The growth of normal plant tissue in vitro as affect­ed by chemical carcinogens and plant growth substances. I. The culture of canot tap root meristem. Amer. J. Bot., 37: 445-458.

LEVINE, M. 1950. The growth of normal plant tissues in vitro as affec­ted by chemical carcinogens and plant growth substances. II. The cytology of the carrot root tissue. J. nat. Cancer Inst., 10: 1005-1043.

LEVINE, M. 1950. The growth of normal plant tissues in vitro as affec­ted by chemical carcinogens and plant growth substances. III. The culture of sunflower and tobacco stem segments. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 77: 110-132.

LEVINE, M. 1951. The effect of growth substances and chemical car­cinogens on fibrous roots or carrot tissue grown in vitro. Amer. J. Bot., 38: 132-138.

LEVINE, M. & E. CHARGAFF, 1937. The response of plants to chemical fractions of Bacterium tumefaciens. Amer. J. Bot., 24: 461-472.

LEWIS, I. F. & L. WALTON, 1947. Initiation of the cone gall of witch hazel. Science, 106 (2757): 419-420.

366

690. LEWIS, K. H. & E. Mc COY, 1933. Root nodule formation on the garden bean, studied by a technique of tissue culture. Bot. Gaz., 95 (2): 316-329.

691. LEWIS, W. H. 1935. Normal and malignant cells. Science, 81 (2110): 345-355.

692. LEWIS, W. H. 1937. The cultivation and cytology of cancer cells. Occasional Papers AAAS, 4: 119-120.

693. LIESKE, R. 1925. Untersuchungen tiber die Krebskrankheiten bei Pflanzen, Tieren und Menschen. Zbl. Bakt., (1) 108: 118-146, pI. i-iii.

694. LIESKE, R. 1929. Untelsuchungen tiber die Krebskrankheiten bei Pflanzen, Tieren und Menschen. II. Teil. Zbl. Bakt., (1) 111 (6/S): 419-425.

695. LINDFORD, M. E. 1941. Parasitism of the root-knot Nematode in leaves and stems. Phytopathology, 31 (7): 634-648, fig. 9.

696. LINDINGER. L. 1912. Eine weitverbreitete Gallenerzeugende Schild­laus. Marcellia, 11: 3-6.

697. LINGELSHEIM, A. 1916. Durch Hemipteren ve,UIsachte Missbildungen einiger Pflanzen. Z. Pjianzenkrankh., 26: 378-383, fig. 3.

69S. LINK, GEORGE K. K. & V. EGGERS, 1941. Hyperauxinity in crown­gall of tomato. Bot. Gaz., 103 (1): 87-106, fig.!.

699. LINK, GEORGE K. K. & V. EGGERS, 1943. Enhanced auxinic activity of tomato tissues in presence of I-tryptophan. Bot. Gaz., 105 (2): 282-284.

700. LINK, GEORGE K. K. & H. W. WILCOX, 1936. Gall production in high and low carbohydrate tomato plants. Phytopathology, 26: 100.

701. LINK, GEORGE K. K. & H. W. WILCOX, 1937. Tumor production by hormones flom Phytomonas tumejaciens. Science, 86: 126-127.

702. LINK, GEORGE K. K., H. W. WILCOX & ADEL DE S. LINK, 1937. Responses of bean and tomato to Phytomonas tumejaciens, Phyto­monas tumejaciens extract, indole-acetic acid and wounding. Bot. Gaz., 98 (4): 816-867, fig. 22.

703. LINK, GEORGE K. K. & J. E. MOULTON, 1941. Use of frozen vacuum­dried material in auxin and other chemical analysis of plant or­gans: Its extraction with dry ether. Bot. Gaz., 102: 590-601.

704. LIPETZ, J. 1959. A possible role of indole-acetic acid oxidase in crown­gall tumor induction. Nature, 184: 1076-1077.

705. LISO, A. 1925. SuI significator biologici di gemmazioni normotypiche dal meristema di tumore sperimentale. Pathologic a, 20 (436): 61-65.

706. LITTLE, C. C. & L. C. STRONG, 1924. Genetic studies on the transplan­tation of two adenocarcinomata. J. expo Zool., 41: 93-114.

707. LIZER, C. 1916. Sobre una nuova hemipterocecidia Argentina. Prim. Renn. Soc. Arg. Cienc. Nat. Tucuman (Zool.): 383-388, fig. 6.

70S. LOCKE, S. E. 1939. Production of growth substances on peptone broth by crown-gall bacteria and related non-gaIl-forming organisms. J. agric. Res., 59: 519-525.

709. LOCKE, S. E., A. J. RIKER & B. M. DUGGAR, 1937. A growth hormone in the development of crown-gall. Phytopathology, 27: 134 (Abstract) .

710. LOCKE, S. E., A. J. RIKER & E. M. DUGGAR, 1935. Growth substance and the development of crown-gall. J. agric. Res., 57: 21-39.

711. LOCKE, S. E., A. J. RIKER & E. M. DUGGAR, 1939. The nature of growth substances originating in crown-gall tissue. J. agric. Res., 59: 535-539.

712. LOHNIS, M. P. 1930. Investigations upon the ineffectiveness of root nodules on Leguminosae. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 80: 342-368, fig. 2, pl. iii.

367

713. LONGLEY, B. J., T. O. BERGE, J. M. VAN LANEN & 1. L. BALDWIN, 1937. Changes in the infective ability of Rhizobia and Phytomonas tumefaciens induced by culturing on media containing glycine. J. Bact., 33: 29.

714. Low, E. 1874. Tylenchus millefolii, n. sp. eine neue gallenerzeugende Anguillulidae. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 24: 17-24.

715. Low, E. 1885. Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Helminthocecidien. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 35: 471.

716. Low, F. 1885. Beitriige zur Naturgeschichte der gallenerzeugenden Cecidomyiden. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 35.

717. LUDFORD, J. R. 1940. Interaction in vitro of fibroblasts and sarcoma cells with leucocytes and macrophages. Brit. med. j., 1: 201-205.

718. LUDWIG, F. & J. VON RIEs, 1933. Wachstumsvorgiinge und Hoch­frequenz (Versuche an Pflanzen und Tumoren). Z. Krebsforsch., 40 (2): 117-121.

719. LUND, E. J. 1928. Relation between continuous bio-electric currents and respiration. II. 1. A theory of continuous bio-electric cur­rents and electric polarity of cells. 2. A theory of cell correlation. j. expo Zool., 51: 26-290.

720. LUTZ, F. E. & M. BROWN, 1928. A new species of Bacteria and the gall of an aphid. Amer. Mus. Nov., 305: 1-5.

721. MACCAGNO, T. 1928. II fenomeno gallare. Considerazioni etiologiche. Ricerchetelt'ologiche. Riv. Fis. Mat. Sci. Nat., (2) 3: 67-78,141-148

722. MACHARADZE, N. G. 1930. Verschiedene Widerstandsfiihigkeit einiger Rebsarten gegenuber Phylloxera und deren Abhiingigkeit vom ana­tomischen Aufbau des Wurzelsystems. Bull. I nst. expo Georgia. Tiflis, 19, fig. 6.

723. MAGDEFRAU, K. 1942. Paliiontologie der Pflanzen. Jena, Gustav Fischer. pp. 396, fig. 305. (fossil galls on 40, 308 and 311).

724. MAGNIN, A. 1888. Sur l'hermaphroditisme du Lychnis dioica atteint d' Ustilago. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 107: 663.

725. MAGNIN, A. 1892. Nouvelles obsel vations sur la sexualite et la castra­tion parasitaire. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 115: 675.

726. MAGNUS, P. 1876. Eine von A nguillula herruhrende Galle an den Bliittern von Agrostis canina. Verh. bot. Ver. Provo Brandenburg, 18: 61.

727. MAGNUS, P. 1893. Uber Synchytrium papillatum Fad. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 11: 538.

728. MAGNUS, P. 1897. On some species of the genus Urophlyctis. Ann. Bot., 41: 87.

729. MAGNUS, P. 1901. Uber eine neue unterirdisch lebende Art der Gattung Urophlyctis. Ber. bot. Ges., 19: 145.

730. MAGNUS, W. 1903. Experimentelle morphologische Untersuchungen (Vorliiufige Mitteilung. II). Zur Atiologie der Gallbildungen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 21 (2): 131-132.

731. MAGNUS, W. 1914. Die Entstehung der Pflanzengallen verursacht durch Hymenopteren. J ena, 1-160, fig. 32, pI. iv.

732. MAGNUS, W. 1915. Durch Bakterien hervorgerufene Neubildungen bei Pflanzen. S.B. Ges. naturf. Freunde Berlin, 1915 (7): 263-277, pI. v.

733. MAGNUS, W. 1918. Wound-Callus und Bakterientumore. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 36: 20-29.

734. MAGRou, J. 1927. Recherches anatomiques et bacteriologiques sur Ie cancer des plantes. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, 41: 758-801, fig. 1-9.

735. MAGRou, J. 1927. Remarques sur la bacteriologie et l'anatomie du crown-gall. Rev. Path. veg. Ent. agric., 14 (1): 46-50.

736. MAGRou, J. 1929. Etudes sur les galles produites par Ie Bacterium tumefaciens. Ann. Sci. natur., (10) 10: 546.

368

737. MAGROU, J. 1931. Reactions d'immunite des plantes vIs-a-vis du Bacterium tumefaciens. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 200: 256-259.

738. MAGROU, J. 1935. Immunite et hypersensibilite de Pelargonium zonale vis-a.-vis des reinfections par Ie Bacterium tumefaciens. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 201: 986-988.

739. MAGROU, T. & M. MAGROU, 1927. Radiations emises par Ie Bacterium tumefaciens. Rev. Path. veg. Ent. agric., 14: 244-246.

740. MAGROU, J. & P. MANIGAULT, 1946. Action du champ magnetique sur Ie developpement des tumeurs experiment ales chez Pelargonium zonale. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 223: 8-11.

741. MAIRE, R. 1917. Les mycocecidies des feuilles du Tirza (Rhus oxy­cantha). Bull. Sta. Rec. forest. Nord de l'Afrique, 1: 183-186.

742. MANGENOT, G. 1947. Sur les galles de Thoningia coccinea. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 224 (9): 665-666.

743. MANGENOT, G., H. ALIBERT & A. BASSET, 1946. Sur les lesions caracteristique du "swollen shoot" en COte d'Ivoire. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 222 (13): 749-751.

744. MANI, M. S. 1946. Studies on Indian Itonididae (Cecidomyiidae: Diptera). Part VIII. Key to Oriental gall midges. Indian J. Ent., 7(1/2): 189-235, fig. 1-117.

745. MANI, M. S. 1960. Cecidotheca indica. Agra Univ. J. Res. (Sci.) 8 (2): 91-280, p. xxxii.

746. MANSON, G. F. 1931. Aphid galls as a noctuid feeding ground. Canad. Ent., 63 (7): 171-172.

747. MARCINOWSKI, K. 1909. Parasitisch und semiparasitisch an Pflanzen lebende Nematoden. Arb. bioi. Anst. Land.- und Forstw., 7: 1-192, fig. 76, pI. i.

748. MARCHAL, E. 1906. Vne deformation causee par un Nematode. Rev. Bryol., 33: 106.

749. MARELLI, CARLOS A. 1925. La Agromyza produttora de agallas nodi­cilas en la lagunila y sus parasites e hiperparasitos. Rev. Soc. ent. Ar­gentina, 1 (2): 13-21, fig. 1.

750. MAREsgUELLE, H. J. 1937. Les processus fondamentaux de la ceci­dogenese. Ann. Soc. Nat. Bot. Zool., 19: 379-392.

751. MARESgUELLE, H. J. & R. SCHNELL, 1936. Etude experimentale des phases de l'action cecidogenese dans une galle. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 203: 270.

752. MARSDEN-JONE, E. M. 1953. A study ofthe life cycle of Adleria kollari Htg. The marble or Devonshire gall. Trans. R. ent. Soc. London, 104 (7): 195-222, fig. 9, pI. i-ii.

752a. MARSH, G. 1928. Relation between continuous bio-electric currents and cell respiration. IV. The origin of electric polarity in the onion root. J. exp. Zool., 51: 309-325.

753. MARTIN, A. C. 1924. An ontogenetic study of the gall of Phylloxera carvoseptem Shim. Proc. 23 Ann. Meet. N. Carolina Acad. Sci., J. Elisha-Mitchell Sci. Soc., 40: 108-109.

754. MARTIN, E. M. 1936. Morphological and cultural studies of Taphrina potentillae. Bot. Gaz., 98 (2): 339-347, fig. 11.

755. MARTIN, J. P. 1942. Stem galls of sugarcane induced with insect extracts. Science, 96 (2480): 39.

756. MASSALONGO, C. 1897. Intorno all'acarocecidia della Stipa pennata Linn., causato dal Tarsonemus caestrini N. Giorn. Bot. Ital., (NS) 4: 103.

757. MASSALONGO, C. 1898. Nuova elmintocecidio scoperto sulla Zieria. julacea Schimp. Riv. patol. Veg., 7: 87.

758. MASSALONGO, C. 1898. Le galle nell' Anatome Plantarum di M. Mal­pighi. M alpighia, 12: 20.

369

759. MASSALONGO, C. 1903. Di un nuovo elmintocecidio de Ranunculus bulb os us Linn. M arcellia, 2: 139-140, fig. 1.

760. MASSALONGO, C. 1904. Di un nuovo micocecidio dell' Amaranthus, sylvestris Desf. Boll. Soc. bot. Ital., 354-356.

761. MASSALONGO, C. 1920. Osservazione considerazioni intorno al cecidio della Lonchaea lasiophthalma Macq. Atti R. Ist. Ven. Sci. Lett. Art, 79 (2): 531-539. ..

762. MATouseHEK, F. 1904. Uber Nematodengallen bei Laubmoosen. Hedwigia, 43 (5): 343-345.

763. MATTEI, G. E. Osservazioni biologiche intorno ad una galla. Boll. Grto bot. Napoli, 1 (4): 1-13, pI. i.

764. MAYR, G. 1870/1871. Die mitteleuropaischen Eichengallen in Wort und Bild. Wien.

765. MAYR, G. 1872. Die Einmiethler der mitteleuropaischen Eichengallen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 22: 669.

766. MAYR, G. 1876. Die europaische Cynipidengallen mit Ausschluss der auf den Eichen vorkommenden Arten. Wien.

767. Me BURNEY, C. A., W. B. BOLLEN & R. J. WILLIAMS, 1935. Pantothe­nic acid and the nodule bacteria legume symbiosis. Proc. Nat. A cad. Sci. Washington 21: 301-304.

768. Me CALLA, T. 1937. Behaviour of legume Bacteria (Rhizobium) in relation to exchangeable calcium and hydrogen ion concentration of the colloidal fraction of the soil. Univ. Missouri agric. expo Sta. Res. Bull., 256: 1-14, fig. 14.

769a. Me CALLUM, W. B. 1905. Regeneration in plants. Bot. Gaz., 40: 97-120, 241-263.

769. Me CARTY, M. 1946. Chemical nature and biological specificity of the substance inducing transformation of pneumococcal types. Bact. Res., 10: 63-71.

770. Me COY, E. E. 1929. A cytological and histological study of the root nodules of the bean Phaseolus vulgaris Linn. Zbl. Baht., (2) 79: 394-412, pI. iii.

771. Me EWEN, D. M. 1952. Cancerous response in plants. Nature, 169 (4307): 839.

772. Me FARLANE, A. S. 1939. The chemistry of plant viruses. BioI. Rev., 14: 223-242.

773. Me INTYRE, F. C., W. H. PETERSON & A. J. RIKER, 1941. The role of certain vitamins and metallic elements 1n the nutrition of the crown-gall organism. J. Bact., 42: 1-13.

774. Me INTYRE, F. C., W. H. PETERSON & A. J. RIKER, 1942. A poly­saccharide produced by the crown-gall organism. J. bioI. Chem., 143 (2): 491-496.

775. Me WHORTHER, F. P. 1922. The nature of the organism found in Fiji galls of sugarcane. Philip. Agric., 11: 103; Zbl. Baht., (2) 63: 144.

776. MEESS, A. 1922. Die cecidogenen und cecidocolen Lepidopteren. Gallenerzeugende und Gallenbewohnende Schmetterlinge und ihre Cecidien. In: Die Zoocecidien Deutschlands und ihre Bewoh­ner. 3. Zoologica, Stuttgart. 61.

777. MEYER, J. 1940. D6veloppement des galles de Perrisia urticae Perris sur petiole et tige d' Urtica dioica Linn. M arcellia, 30: 185-202, fig. 11, pI. i.

778. MEYER, J. 1940. D6veloppement des galles de Perrisia urticae Perris sur les deux faces du limbe foliaire d'Urtica dioica Linn. Marcel­lia, 30: 90-112, fig. 13.

779. MEYER, J. 1944. Observations sur les premiers effets cytologiques de la c6cidogenese chez deux Cecidomyides. Rev. gen. Bot., 55: 256-283, fig. 6.

370

780. MEYER, J. 1950. Gigantisme nucleolaire et cecidogenesis. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 2131: 1333-1335.

781. MEYER, J. 1951. Obse1vations cytologiques sur la succion de la fon­datrice d' Adelges abietis Kalt. sur Picea excelsa Lk. et la differen­ciation d'un tissu nourricier primaire par metaplasie. C R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 233: 631-633.

782. MEYER, J. 1951. Origine maternelle des principaux tissus et du plas­teme nourricier des galles larvaires d'Adelges abietis Kalt. sur Picea excels a Lk. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 233: 886-888.

783. MEYER, J. 1952. Dedifferenciation cellulaire et clivage des chondrio­contes lors de 1'evolution des cellules nourricieres des galles de Diastrophus rubi Htg. sur la Ronce. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 234: 463-464.

784. MEYER, J. 1952. Edification de galles multiples par une meme fonda­trice et peuplement des galles d'Eriophyes macrorrhynchus Nal. sur Acer pseudoplatanus L. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 235: 1428-1430.

785. MEYER, J. 1952. Rapports entre 1'evolution cytologique du tissu nourricier d' Eriophyes macrorrhynchus N aI. et la biologie de l' Aca­rien. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 235: 1545-1547.

786. MEYER, J. 1952. Cecidogenese de la galle de Lasioptera rubi Heeger et role nourricier d'un mycelium symbiotique. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 234: 2556-2558.

787. MEYER. J. 1952. Reduction plastidale et dedifferenciation au cors de 1'hyperplasie du tissu palissadique de la feuille de Hetre sous 1'action cecidogene d' Oligotrophus annulipes Htg. C. R. Acad. Sci Paris, 235: 391-339.

788. MEYER, J. 1954. Sur 1'accumulation et 1'origine de lipides dans cer­tains tissus nourriciers de galles. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 238: 1066-1069.

789. MEYER, J. 1954. Les etapes cecidogenes de Neuroterus quercus­baccarum Linn. ~ b' et les relations entre Ie parasite et l'hate dans les tout premiers stades. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 238: 1922-1924.

790. MEYER, J. 1954. Sur quelques types de tissus nourriciers de cecidies d'Arthropodes et leur evolution. C. R. Seances Rep. Comm. VIlle Congr. into Bot. Paris, 7/8: 227-229.

791. MEYER, J. 1958. Cecidogenese comparee. 1. Les primiers cloisonne­ments cecidogenes de la galle internode de Perrisia urticae Perris sur Urtica dioica Linn., etude comparee avec les cas de la galle corres· pond ante de Ie nervure. II. Morphogenese comparee des galles de Phylloxera vastatrix Planch. sur feuilles vrilles et tiges de vigne. Marcellia, 30: 69-91, fig. 19.

792. MICHAELIS, M., 1. LEVIN & H. HIBBERT, 1943. Differential inhibition between normal and tumor (crown-gall) tissue in beet roots. Science, 98 (2534): 89-90.

792a. MIEHE. 1905. Wachstum, Regeneration und Polaritat isolierter Zellen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 23: 257.

793. MILLER, P. R. 1936. Morphological aspects of Gymnosporangium galls. Phytopathology, 26: 795 ...

794. MILOVIDOV, P. F. 1926. Uber einige neue Beobachtungen an den Lupinenknollchen. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 68: 333-345, fig. 1, pI. ii.

795. MILOVIDOV, P. F. 1928. Recherches sur les tubercles du lupin. Rev. gen. Bot., 40: 192-205, fig. 2.

796. MILOVIDOV, P. F. 1930. Zur Cytologie der Pflanzentumoren. Proto­plasma, 10: 294-296.

797. MILOVIDOV, P. F. 1931. Cytologische Untersuchungen tiber Plas­modiophora brassicae Wor. Arch. Protistenk., 73: 1-46, fig. 6, pI. iii.

371

798. MIX, A. J. 1935. The life history of TaPhrina dejormis. Phytopathology, 23 (19): 41-66.

799. MOLLIARD, M. 1893. Sur deux cas de castration parasitaire observes chez Knautia arvensis Coultier. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 116: 1306.

800. MOLLIARD, M. 1895. Recherches sur les cecidies florales. A nn. Sci. Nat. Bot., (8) 1: 67.

801. MOLLIARD, M. 1897. Hypertrophie pathologique des cellules vege­tales. Rev. gen. Bot., 9: 33.

802. MOLLIARD, M. 1899. Sur la galle de l'Aulax papaveris Pers. Rev. gen. Bot., 11: 209.

803. MOLLIARD, M. 1899. Sur les modifications histologiques produites dans les tiges par l'action des Phytoptus. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 129: 841.

804. MOLLIARD, M. 1900. Cas de virescence et de fasciation d'origine para­sitaire. Rev. gen. Bot., 12: 323.

80S. MOLLIARD, M. 1900. Sur quelques caracteres histologiques des cecidies produites par l'Heterodera radicicola Greeff. Rev. gen. Bot., 12: 157-165.

806 MOLLIARD, M. 1902. La galle du Cecidomyia cattleyae, n. sp. Marcellia, 1: 165.

807. MOLLIARD, M. 1902. Caracteres anatomiques de deux Phytoptocecidies caulinaires internes. M arcellia, 1: 22.

808. MOLLIARD, M. 1904. Structure de quelques Tylenchocecidiens foliaires. Bull. Soc. bot. Paris, (4) 4: 51, ci-cxii, fig. 1-5.

809. MOLLIARD, M. 1904. Vne coleopterocecidie nouvelle sur Salix caprea type de cecidies facultatives. Rev. gen. Bot., 16: 91-95, fig. 16-18.

810. MOLLIARD, M. 1904. Virescence et proliferations florale produites par des parasites agisant a distance. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 139: 130.

811. MOLLIARD, M. 1909. Vne nouvelle Plasmodiophoree, parasite du Triglochin palustra. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 56: 23.

812. MOLLIARD, M. 1910. Remarques physiologiques relatives au deter­minis me des galles. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 57: 24.

813. MOLLIARD, M. 1912. Action hypertrophiante de produits elabores par Ie Rhizobium radicicola Beyer. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 155: 1531.

814. MOLLIARD, M. 1913. Recherches physiologiques sur les galles. Rev. gen. Bot., 25 (294/296): 225-252, 285-307, 341-370, fig. 4, pI. vii-ix.

815. MOLLIARD, M. 1926. Dimorphisme determine chez 10 galle de Mikiola jagi Htg. par un parasite secondaire. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 183 (16): 624-626.

816. MONTEMATINI, L. 1938. II Bacterium tumejaciens. Boll. 1st. Sieroterapio Milanese, 17: 551-588.

817. MORDWILKO, A. 1907. Beitriige zur Biologie der Pflanzenliiuse (Aphidi­dae): Die zyklische Fortpflanzung der Pflanzenliiuse. BioI. Zbl., 27: 747-816.

818. MORDWILKO, A. 1928. Nouvelle contribution a l'etude de l'anholocyclie chez les Pemphigiens des Pistachiers. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 186.

819. MOREL, G. 1946. Remarques sur l'action del'acidenaphthyleacetique sur Ie developpement des tissus de vigne Vierge. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 140: 269.

820. MOREL, G. 1947. Transformation des cultures des tissus de vigne produit par l'Mtero-auxine. C. R. Soc. BioI. Paris, 141: 280-282.

821. MOREL, G. 1948. Recherches sur la culture associee des parasites obli­gatoires et des tissus vegetaux. Ann. EPiphyt., 24: 1-234.

822. MORGAN, W. L. 1933. Flies and Nematodes associated in flower bud gall of spotted gum. Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales, Sydney, 46, (2): 125 -127, fig. 2.

372

823.

824.

825.

826.

827.

828.

829.

830.

831.

832.

833.

834.

835.

836.

837. 838.

839.

840.

841.

842.

843.

MOTTRAM, J. C. 1944. Production entomitosis in bean roots and its bearing on the genesis of tumors. Nature, 154 (3922): 828, fig.!.

MOYSE, A. 1937. Sur des cas de duplicature fiorale produite par des Eriophyes. Rev. gin:. Bot., 579: 182-202.

MUHLDORF, A. 1926. Uber den AblOsungsmodus der Gallen von ihren Wirtspfianzen, nebst einer kritischen Ubersicht uber die Trennungs­erscheinungen im Pfianzenreiche. Beih. bot. Zbl., 42: 1-110, pl. ii.

MULLER, C. 1877. Eine neue Milbengalle auf Lysimachia vulgaris Linn. Bot. Ver. Provo Brandenburg, Sitzb.19: 105.

MULLER, C. 1880. Einige Bemerkungen uber die durch Anguillulen auf Achillea erzeugten Gallen. Bot. Zbl., 1: 187-188.

MUMFORD, E. P.1931.0n thefaunaofthediseased big-budoftheblack currant, Ribes nigrum Linn., with a note on some fungous parasites of the gall-mite Eriophyes ribis (Westw.) Nai. Marcellia, 27: 29-62.

MUNCIE, J. H. 1926. A study of crown-gall caused by Pseudomonas tumefaciens on rosaceous hosts. Iowa State Call. J. Sci., 1 (1): 67 -110, fig. 7, pI. iv.

MUNCIE, J. H. & M. K. PATEL, 1930. Studies upon a bacteriophage for Pseudomonas tumefaciens. Phytopathology, 20 (4): 289-305.

MUNRO, H. K. 1939. On certain South African gall forming Trypetidae (Diptera), with description of new species. J. ent. Soc. S. Africa, 2: 154-164.

MURRAY, M. A. & A. G. WHITING, 1946. A comparison of histological responses of bean plants to tryptophane and to low concentrations of indoleacetic acid. Bot. Gaz., 108(1): 74-100, fig. 17.

NABELEK, V. 1930. Das Krebsproblem der Pfianze. Eine phytopatho­logische Studie uber die Einwirkung der Bakterien auf die Heilungs­prozesse der Pfianze. Praga, pp. 55, pI. viii. (Problem rakoviny u rostlin Fytophathologiska studie 0 pusbeni bakterii na hojive pro­cessy u rostlin. Prace Ucene spolec. Safarikovv v Bratislave. 2: 1-55, pI. viii. ..

NAGAKURA, K. 1930. Uber den Bau und die Lebensgeschichte der Heterodera radicicola. jap. J. Zool., 3.

NAGY, R., W. H. PETERSON & A. J. RIKER, 1937. Comparison of enzymes in crown-gall and non-inoculated plant tissue. Phytopa­thology, 27: 136.

NAGY, H .. , A. J. RIKER & \V. H. PETERSON, 1938. Some physiological studies of crown-gall and contiguous tissue. J. agric. Res., 57: 545 -556, fig. 4.

NALEPA, A. 1898. Eriophyidae. Das Tierreich, 4: 1-74. NALEPA, A. 1909. Eine Gallmilbe als Erzeugerin der Blattgallen von

Cinnamomum zylanicum Breyn. Marcellia, 8: 3-6. NALEPA, A. 1910. Eriophyiden. In: Die Zoocecidien Deutschlands

und ihre Bewohner. Stuttgart.!. NALEPA, A. 1917. Die Systematik der Eriophyidae, ihre Aufgabe und

Arbeitsmethode nebst Bemerkungen uber die Umbildung der Arten. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 67: 12.

NALEPA, A. 1920. Zur Kenntnis der Milbengallen einiger Ahornarten und ihrer Erzeuger. M arcellia, 19: 3-33.

NALEPA, A. 1923. Index Nominum quae ab A 1886 Eriophyidarum generibus, specie bus et subspeciebus imposite sunt, conscriptus abo Eine alphabetische Liste der Gattungen, Art- und Unterartnamen der Familie Eriophyidae, nebst Angabe des Autors, des J ahres und der Schrifstelle der ersten Veroffentlichung. Marcellia, 20: 25-66.

NALEPA, A. 1924. Die systematische Abgrenzung der Species. Subspe­cies und Varietaten der Eriophyiden. Marcellia, 21: 129-139.

373

844. NALEPA, A. 1926. Beobachtungen tiber die Verbreitung der Gall­milben. M arcellia, 23: 89-94.

845. NALEPA, A. 1927. Zur Phanologie und Entwicklungsgeschichte der Milbengallen. M arcellia, 24: 87-98.

846. NALEPA, A. 1928. Problem der Eriophyiden-Systematik. Marcellia, 24: 3-29.

847. NALEPA, A. 1929. Neuer Katalog der bisher beschriebenen Gallmilben, ihrer Gallen und Wirtpflanzen. M arcellia, 25: 67-183.

848. NALEPA, A. 1929. Untersuchungen tiber die Variabilitat einiger Eriophyiden-Arten. Marcellia, 25: 44-60.

849. NAREK, J. 1961. Die Wirkung von Aphidenstichen auf pflanzliche Zellen. Ent: expo appl., 4: 20-34.

849a. NAWASCHIN, S. 1899. Beobachtungen iiber den feineren Bau und Umwallungen von Plasmodiophora brassicae Wor. Flora, 86: 406.

850. NAYAR, K. K. 1948. Descriptions of plant galls from Travancore. J. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc., 47 (4): 668-675.

851. NEEDHAM, J. 1936. New advances in the chemistry and biology of organized growth. Proc. R. Soc. Med., 29: 1577-1626, fig. 42.

852. NEEDHAM, J. 1942. Biochemistry and morphogenesis. Cambridge University Press, pp. 785, fig. 328.

853. NEGER, F. W. 1908. Ambrosia-Pilze. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 26: 735. 854. NEGER, F. W. 1910. Ambrosia-Pilze. III. Weitere Beobachtungen an

Ambrosiagallen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 23: 455-480, fig. 4. 855. NEGER, F. W. 1913. Ambrosia-Pilze. In: Biologie der Pflanzen.

Stuttgart, p. 490. 856. NEGER, F. W. 1914. Zur Frage der systematischen Stellung der so­

genannten Ambrosia-Pilze. Zbl. Baht., (2) 42 (1/4): 45-49. 857. NEISH, A. C. & H. HIBBERT, 1940. Effects of crown-gall formation

on the chemical composition of beets. Canad. J. Res., (C) Bot. Sci., 18 (2): 613-623.

858. NEISH, A. C. & H. HIBBERT, 1943. Studies on plant tumors. I. Car­bohydrate metabolism of normal and tumor tissues of beet root. Arch. Biochem., 3 (2): 141-157; III. Nitrogen metabolism of normal and tumor tissue:'! of beet root. ibidem, 3 (2): 159-166.

859. NEMEC, B. 1911. Uber die Nematodenkrankheit der Zuckerrtiben. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 21: 1.

860. NEMEC, B. 1913. Pflanzengeschwiilste und ihre Beziehung zu den tierischen Geschwtilsten. Lekarski Rozledy Prag oddel imm. Serol., 481; Bot. Zbl., 123: 409; Zbl. Baht., (2) 58: 164.

861. NEMEC, B. 1924. Untersuchungen tiber Eriophyidengallen. Stud. Plant physiol. Lab. Cha,:les Univ. Praha, 2: 47-94.

862. NEMEC, B. 1928. Uber Pflanzentumoren. Arch. expo Zellforsch., 6: 172-177.

863. NEMEC, B. 1930. Bakterielle Wuchsstoffe. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 48 (3): 72-74.

864. NEMEC, B. 1932. Die Wurzelbildung an den bakteriellen Pflanzentumo­reno Stud. Plant.physiol. Lab. Charles Univ. Praha, 4 (2): 1-6, fig.!.

865. NEMEC, B. 1932. Uber die Gallen von Heterodera schachtii auf Zucker­rtibe. Studies Plant Physiol. Lab. Charles Univ. Praha, 4 (2): 1-14.

866. NIBLETT, N. 1931. Some gall causing Trypetidae. Nature, 139. 867. NIELSEN, J. C. 1912. Untersuchungen tiber die Lebensweise und Ent­

wicklung einiger Arten der Gattung Synergus. AUg. Z. Ent., 8: 35 -37

868. NIERENSTEIN, M. 1930. Interrelation between gall producer and galls. Nat~tre, 125 (3149): 348-349.

869. NIERENSTEIN, M. & K. VON STOCKERT, 1944. Chemical differentiation of galls. Analyst, 69 (822): 272-273.

374

870.

871.

872.

873.

874.

875.

876.

877.

878.

879.

880.

881.

882. 883.

884.

885.

886.

887.

888.

889.

890.

891.

892.

NOBlicOURT, P. 1937. Les tumeurs causees chez les vegetaux par Ie Bacterium tumeJaciens et leurs relations avec Ie cancer. Rev. Med. France, 17.

NOBlicoURT, P. 1939. Sur la perennite et l'augmentation de volume des cultures de tissus vegetaux. C. R. Soc. Biol., 130: 1270.

NOBlicoURT, B. & A. DUSSEAU, 1938. Sur la proliferation in vitro de fragments des vegetaux et la formation de tumeurs aseptiques. Science (rev. fl.), 20: 53-56.

NOBLE, N. S. 1933. The Citrus gall wasp (Eurytoma Jelis Gir.). Agric. Gaz. N. S. Wales, Sydney 44: 465-469.

NOBLE, N. S. 1936. The Citrus gall wasp Eurytoma Jelis Gir. Dept. Agric. N. S. Wales, Sydney, Sci. Bull., 53: 1-41, fig. 18.

NOBLE, N. S. 1938. Tepperella trilineata Cam., a wasp causing galling of the flower buds of Acacia decurrens. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, 63 (5/6): 389-411, fig. 9, pI. xx.

NOBLE, N. S. 1940. Trichilogaster acaciaeJoliae (Froggatt) (Hymeno­ptera: Chalcidoidea), a wosp causing galls on the flower buds of Acacia longiJolia Willd., Acacia floribunda Sieber and A cacia sophora R. Br. Trans. ent. Soc. London, 90 (2): 13-38, fig. 8, pI. i-ii.

NOLTE, H. W. 1960. Der Einfluss der Wirtspflanze auf die Entwick­lung von Galleninsekten. Ontogeny of insects. Acta symposia de evolutione insectorum, Praha, 1959: 309-313.

NOURTEVA, P. 1955. On the nature of plant injuring salivary toxins of insects. Ann. Ent. Fenn., 21: 33-38.

NOURTEVA, P. 1956. Notes on the anatomy of the salivary glands and the occurrence of protease in these organs in some leaf-hoppers (Homoptera: Auchenorrhyncha). Ann. Ent. Fenn., 22: 103-108.

N OURTEVA, P. 1956. Studies on the effect of the salivary secretions of some Heteroptera and Homoptela on plant growth. Ann. Ent. Fenn., 22: 117-119.

NOURTEVA, P. 1958. Die Rolle der Speichelsekrete im Wechselwirkung zwischen Tier und Nahrungspflanze bei Homopteren und Hetero­pteren. Ent. expo appl., 1: 41-49.

NDsSLIN-RHUMBLER. 1927. FOlstinsektenkunde. IV. Auflage. Berlin. NYSTERAKIS, F. 1946. Nouvelle interpretation de la formation des

cecidies. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 222: 1133-1134. NYSTERAKIS, F. 1947. Zoocecidies et substance de croissance. C. R.

Soc. Biol. Paris, 141: 1218-1219. NYSTERAKIS, F. 1948. Phytohormone et inhibition de la croissance des

organes vegetaux attaques par des Aphides. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 226: 746--757.

NYSTERAKIS, F. 1948. Autres preuves sur la secretion d'auxines par certain insects. Un nouveau test tres sensible pour Ie dosage des substances de croissance. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 226: 1917-1919.

PALM, B. T. 1931. A disease of Hibiscus sabdariffa caused by Rhodo­chytrium. Phytopathology, 21 (2): 120/-1202.

PAPE, H. 1925. Beitrag zur Frage der Ubertragbarkeit des Veilchen­brandes (Urophlyctis violae) durchdie Samen. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 65: 301.

PAQUET, E. 1939. Sur les nodosites radicales de Datisca cannabina Linn.: Leur endophyte et les reactions cellulaires qui l'accom­pagnent. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 209 (5): 330-332, fig. 4.

PARIS, G. & A. TROTTER, 1911. Sui composti azotati nelle galle dei Neuroterus baccarum. Marcellia, 10: 150-159.

PARKER, R. N. 1932. Casuarina root nodules. Indian Forester, 8 (7): 361-364.

PASZLAVSKY, J. 1882. Uber die Bildung des Bedeguars. Termeszetrajzie Fiizetek, 5: 277.

375

893. PATEL, M. K. 1928. A study of pathogenic and non-pathogenic strains of Pseudomonas tumefaciens (Sm. & Towns.) Phytopathology, 18 (4): 331-343.

894. PATEL, M. K. 1929. Biological studies of Pseudomonas tumefaciens (Sm. & Towns.) and fifteen related non-pathogenic organisms. Iowa State Coll. J. Sci., 3 (3): 271-298.

895. PATTON, W. H. 1897. A gall inhabiting ant. Amer. Nat., 126-127. 896. PEGALION, V. 1892. Studi anatomici di a1cune ipertrofie indotte dal

Cystopus candidus in a1cuni organi di Raphanus raphanistrum. Riv. Pat. Veg., 1: 265.

897. PERTI, G. 1924. Sulle consequenze prodotte dall' Eriophyes avellanae Nal. nel Noccielo. Marcellia, 21: 3-9, fig. S.

898. PERT!, L. 1907. Osservazioni sulle galle foliari di Azalea indica prodotte dall' Exobasidium discoideum Ellis. Ann. Mycol., 5: 341-347, fig. 8.

898a. PERT!, L. 1923. Sulla produzione sperimentali di iperplasi nelle piante. Rend. Acad. Lincei, (5) 22 (2): 509; Zbl. Bakt., (2) 58: 164.

899. PERT!, L. 1924. I tumori batterici del Pino d'Aleppo. Ann. R. 1st. Sup. Naz., 9: 1-43.

900. PETERS-POSTUPOLSKA ZOFIA. 1932. Recherches anatomiques sur les zoocecidies de Mecinus lineariae (Curculionidae). C. R. Soc. Sci. L. Varsovie, (4) 24 (1931): 29-43, fig. 5, pI. ii (In Polish with French summary). ..

901. PEYERITSCH, ]. 1878. Uber Placentarsprosse. S.B. Akad. Wiss., (1) 78: 1.

902. PEYERITSCH,]. 1882. Zur Atiologie der Chloranthien einiger Arabis­Arten. Jb. wiss. Bot;! 13: 1.

903. PEYERITSCH,]. 1888. Uber kiinstliche Erzeugung von gefiillten Bliiten und anderen Bildungsabweichungen. S.B. Akad. Wiss., math.­naturw. Klasse, Wie~, 97 (1): 597.

904. PEYERITSCH,]. 1896. Uber Bildungsabweichungen bei U m belliferen. S.B. Akad. Wiss. math.-wiss. Klasse, Wien, 60 (1): 899.

90S. PFEIFFER, H. 1928. Die pfianzlichen Trennungsgewebe. Die Tren­nungsgewebe der Pfianzlichen Gallbildungen. In: Handbuch der Pfianzenanatomie. K. Libauer.

906. PHILLIPS, W. ]. & F. F. DICKE, 1935. Morphology and biology of the wheat jointworm gall. J. agric. Res., 50 (1): 359-386, fig. 1-13.

907. PIERRE, A. 1902. Sur Ie ponte d'un Neuroptere cecidozoen, Lestes viridis van der Lind. Rev. Sci. Bourbonnais et Centre France, 15: 181; Marcellia, 1: 186.

908. PIERRE, A. 1913. La cryptocecidie de Balanius nucum Linn. Rev. Sci. Bourbonnais et Centre France, 26: 3-10, fig. 2.

909. PIETZ, ]. 1938. Beitrage zur Physiologie des Wurzelknollchenbak­teriums. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 99: 1-32, fig. 7.

910. PINCARD, J. A. 1935. Physiological studies of several pathological bacteria that induce cell stimulation in plants. J. agric. Res., 50: 933 -952.

911. PING, Chi. 1920. Some inhabitants of the round gall of golden-rod. J. Ent. Zool. 7 (3): 161-177.

912. PINOY, E. 1925. Apropos du cancer des plantes ou crown-gall. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 180: 311-313.

913. PIRONE, P. P. 1945. Control ofthe gall disease of Gypsophila caused by Phytomonas gypsophilae (Brown) Magrou. Phytopathology, 35 (5): 368 -369.

913a. POPOFF. 1924. Zellstimulationsforschung. 1: 107. 914. POTTER, V. R. 1943. An enzyme-virus theory regarding carcinomata.

Cancer Res., 3: 358-361.

376

915. POTTER, V. R. 1945. The genetic aspects of the enzyme-virus theory of cancer. Science, 101: 609-610.

916. PRAT, H. 1955. Relations existant entre les potions de gradient chi­mique et de rayon d'activite cecidogent'ltique. Marcellia, 30: 51-53, fig. 1.

917. PRILLIEUX, E. IS76. Etude sur la formation et Ie developpement de quelques galles. Ann. Sci. Natur, (6) 3: 113.

91S. PUZANOWA, E. W. 1934. Asphondylia prunorum Wachtl. (Diptera: Cecidomyiidae) und deren Pilzgallen auf dem Pflaumenbaum. Z. angew. Ent., 21: 443-463, fig. 16.

919. QUINTARET, G. 1911. Observations sur deux Rhizocecidies nouvelles ou peu connues de la Provence. Ann. Fac. Sci. Marseille, 20 (Suppl.) (1): 1-4, fig. 2.

920. QUINTARET, G. 1911. Etudes anatomiques d'une Rhizocecidie du Linaria striata DC racoltee en Provence. Bull. Soc. Linn. de Provence, 133-138, fig. 3.

921. RABAuD, E. 1914. Sur la significance de la cryptocecidie de Balanius nucum Linn. Rev. Sci. Bourbonnais et du Centre France, 1914: 1-13.

922. RACK, G. 1955. Eriophyiden als Bewohner der Wirrzopfe zweier Weidenarten. Mitt. Hamburg. zool. Inst., 56: 31-80.

923. RAINER, A. 1911. Einige Bemerkungen tiber die Familie der Gallwes­pen im allgemeinen, tiber die iiussere Gestalt, den Bau und die Lebensweise, der. seltenen und wenig bekannten Ibalia cultellator im besonderen. Osten. Monatschr. grundleg. naturf. Unterricht, 7: 283-290.

924. RAMACHANDRA RAo, Y. 1924. A gall forming thrips on Calycopteryx floribunda: Austrothrips cochinchinensis. Agric. J. India, 19 (4): 435-437.

925. RANFIELD, W. M. 1935. Studies in cellular pathology 1. Effects of cane gall bacteria upon gall tissue cells of the black raspberry.

926. RAPOSO, H. 1943. A galha da azalea Rhododendron indicum Sweet, provocado pelo fungo Exobasidium discoideum Ellis. Bol. Soc. brasil. Agron., 6 (1): /;1-70, fig. 3.

927. RECHINGER, C. 1902. Uber ein seltenes Phytoptocecidium auf Arte­misia campestris Linn. und seine Ahnlichkeit mit Filago arvensis Linn. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 52: 152.

92S. REHWALD, VON, CHR. 1927. Uber pflanzliche Tumoren als vermeint­liche Wirkung ch~!llischer Reizung. Z. Pflanzenkr., 37: 65-86.

929. RENNER, O. 1906. Uber Wirrzopfe an Weiden. Flora, 96: 322-328. 930. REUTER, E. 1903/1904. Gallbildning hos Achillea millefolium fororsa­

kad af Tylenchus millefolii Low. Meded. Soc. Fauna Flora Fenn., 30: 25-26.

931. REWALD, B. & W. RIEDE. 1932. Knollchenbakterien und Phosphat­bildung bei Soja hispida. Biochem. Z., 424-428.

932. RIEDEL, M. IS96. Gallen und Gallwespen. Stuttgart. pp. 96, pI. ii. (2. Auflage 1910).

933. RIEDEL, M. 1900. Insekten auf Polyporus. Itlustr. Z. Ent., 5: 9. 934. RIKER, A. J. 1922. Studies of crown-gall. Phytopathology, 12: 55. 935. RIKER, A. J. 1923. Some relations of the crown-gall organism to its

host tissue. J. agric. Res., 25: 119-132, pI. v. 936. RIKER, A. J. 1923. Some pathological responses of the host tissue to

the crown-gall organism. J. agric. Res., 26: 425-435, pI. vi. 937. RIKER, A. J. 1926. Studies on the influence of some environmental

factors on the development of crown-gall. J. agric. Res., 32: 83-96. 93S. RIKER, A. J. 1927. Cytological studies of crown-gall tissue. Amer. J.

Bot., 14 (1): 25-37, fig. 5.

939.

940.

941.

942.

943.

944.

945.

946.

947.

948.

949.

950.

951.

952.

953.

954.

955.

956.

957.

958.

959.

960.

961.

377

RIKER. A. J. 1939. Physiological relations between host and parasite in crown-gall: An example of basic biological research with plant materia!. Amer. J. Bot., 26: 159-162, fig. 3.

RIKER, A. J. 1941. Attenuation of bacteria pathogenic on plants. Chron. Bot., 6: 392-393.

RIKER, A. J. 1942. The relation of some chemical and physiological factors to the initiation of pathological plant growth. Growth, 6 (Supp!.) 105-117.

RIKER, A. J., \V. M. BANFIELD, W. H. WRIGHT & G. W. KEITT, 1928. The relation of certain bacteria to the environment of roots. Sci­ence, 68: 357-359.

RIKER, A. J. & T. O. BERGE, 1935. Atypical and pathological multi­plication of cells approached through studies on crown-gal!. A mer. J. Cancer, 25: 310-357.

RIKER, A. J. & B. M. DUGGAR, 1938. Growth substance and the development of crown-gal!. J. ar;ric. Res., 57: 21-39.

RIKER, A. J. & B. M. DUGGAR, 1939. The nature of growth substance originating in crown-gall tissue. J. agric. Res., 59: 535-539.

RIKER, A. J. & A. E. GUTSCHE, 1948. The growth of sunflower tissue in vitro on synthetic media with various organic and inorganic sources of nitrogen. A mer. J. Bot., 35: 227-238.

RIKER, A. J., B. HENRY & B. M. DUGGAR, 1941. Growth substance in crown-gall as related to the time after inoculation and diffusion. J. agric. Res., 63 (7): 395-405.

RIKER, A. J. & A. C. HILDEBRANDT, 1951. Pathological plant growth. Ann. Rev. Microbial., 5: 223-240.

RIKER, A. J., M. LYENIS & S. R. LOCKE, 1941. Comparative physiolo­gy of crown-gall, attenuated crown-gall, Radiobacter and hairy­root bacteria. Phytopatholgy, 31: 964-977, fig. 3.

RIKER, A. J., E. SPOERL & ALICE E. GUTSCHE, 1946. Some comparisons of bacterial plant galls and their causal agents. Bot. Rev., 12: 57-82.

RILEY, C. V. 1883. Jumping seeds and galls. Proc. U S. Nat .. Mus., 5: 632; Amer. Mag. nat. Bioi., (5) 12: 140.

RISCHKOV, V. L. 1943. The nature of ultra viruses and their biological activity. Phytopathology, 33: 950-955.

RIVERA, V. 1928. Degeneration granulaire di tumori vegetali irradiati. Boll. Accad. Pugliese Sci., 1 (4): 3-7, fig. 3.

RIVERA, V. 1926. Seggi di radioterapia vegetale. Boll. R. Staz. Pat. Veg., 6 (4): 337-345.

RIVERA, V. 1926. Transformazione indotte dei raggi X in tessuti tumorali. Riv. Bioi., 8 (1): 1-15, fig. 4.

RIVERA, V. 1926. E necessaria la ferita del tessuta per la produzione di tumori rla Bacterium tumefaciens su vegetali? Boll. Accad. Pugliese Sci., 1 (6): 1-5.

RIVERA, V. 1926. Effets des rayons X sur les tissus vegetaux normaux et pathologiques. A nn. I nst. Pasteur, 40 (7): 614-658, fig. 12.

RIVERA, V. 1927. Dipressioni ed esaltazione dell'accrescimento in neoplasmi vegetali sperimentali irradiati. Riv. Bioi., 9 (1): 3-10.

RIVERA, V. 1928. Azione di forti dosi di raggi gamma sopra il Bacte­rium tumefaciens Sm. Towns. Lab. Patol. Veg. R. 1st. Sup. Agr. Perugia Mem., 2: 876-869, pI. i.

RIVERA, V. 1928. Influenza dei circuiti aperti di Lakhovsky sullo sviluppo di tumori nel vegetali. Boll. R. Staz. Patol. Veg. (Firenze) 8 (4): 357-373.

RIVERA, V. 1931. Fattori eccitativi dell'accrescimento di neoplasmi vegetali da Bacterium tumefaciens. Atti R. Accad. Naz. Lincei R. Cl. Sci.Fis. Mat. et Nat., 13 (8): 621-627, fig. 2.

378

962. ROBERG, M. 1934. Uber den Erreger der Wurzelknollchen von Alnus und den Elaeagnaceen, Elaeagnus und Hippophoe. Jb. wiss. Bot. 79: 472-492.

963. ROBERTSON, R. A. 1906. On the histology of plant galls. 1. Xes to­phanes tormentillae. Proc. Scott. micro Soc., 4 (2/3): 136-141.

964. ROBINSON, W. 1936. Some features of crown-gall in plants in reference to comparions with cancer. Proc. R. Soc. Med., 20: 1507-1509.

965. ROBINSON, W. & H. WALKDEN, 1923. A critical study of crown-gall. A nn. Bot., 37: 299-324.

966. RODELLA, G. 1907. Die Knollchenbakterien der Leguminosen. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 18: 455-461.

967. RODELLA, G. 1907. I batteri radicali delle Leguminose, studio critico­sperimentale d'alcuni problemi di batteriologia agraria e di fisio­patologia umana. Padova, Prosperini, pp. 87, fig. 6, pI. iii.

968. ROMANES, G. J. 1890. Galls. Nature, 41: 80, 173,369. 969. ROMEO, A. 1935. Sugli zoocecidii a fungaia di Coronella emerus Linn.

var. emeroides (Boiss. & Spr.). Ann. R. 1st. Sup. Agr. Portici, 7: 1-42, fig. 15 (pagination in reprint).

970. ROMEO, A. 1939. Zoocecidii a fungaia di origine fiorale su Satureia gracea Linn. Ann. Fac. Agr. R. Univ. Napoli, (3) 10 (1938): 42-59, fig. 5.

971. RONCALI, F. 1904. Contributo allo studio della composizione chimica delle galle. M arcellia, 3: 54-59.

972. ROSE, M. 1939. Recherches experimentales sur la cecidogenese et les neoplasieschez lesvegetaux. Bull. Biol., Paris, 73: 336-366, fig. 5.

972a. ROSE, S. M. 1957. Cellular interaction during differentiation. Biol. Rev., 32 (4): 351-382.

973. ROSEN, H. R. 1924. 1st die Saugtatigkeit der anfangliche Reiz bei Hemipterengallen? Z. Pjlanzenkunde Gallenkunde, 34: 344.

974. ROSEN, H. G. 1936. Morphological notes together with some ultra­filtration experiments on the crown-gall pathogen Bacterium tume­faciens. Mycologia, 18: 193-205.

975. ROSENSTOCK, E. 1907. Beitrage zur Pterydophytenftora Stidbrasiliens. Hedwigia, (Dresden) 46: 57-167.

976. Ross, H. 1910. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Anatomie und Biologie deutscher Gallenbildungen. 1. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 28: 228.

977. Ross, H. 1911. Die Pftanzeng? llen (Cecidien) Mittel- und Nordeuropas, ihre Erreger und Biologie und Bestimmungstabellen. Gustav Fischer, J ena, pp. 350,fig. 24, pI. X.

978. Ross, H. 1912. Adventivblattern auf Melastomaceenblattern, verur­sacht durch parasitisch lebende Alchen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 30: 346-361, fig. ~.

979. Ross, H. 1914. Uber verpilzte Tiergallen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 32: 574-597.

980. Ross, H. 1922. Weitere Beitrage zur Kenntnis der verpilzen Mticken­gallen. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 32 (1/2): 83-93.

981. Ross, H. 1932. Praktikumder Gallenkunde (Cecidologie). Entstehung, Entwicklung, Bau der durch Tiere, und Pftanze hervorgerufenen Gallbildungen sowie 6kologie der Gallenerreger. Biologische Stu­dienbticher. W. SchOnichen, Berlin. Julius Springer, pp. 312, fig. 181.

982. Ross, H. & H. HEDICKE, 1927. Die Pftanzengallen Mittel- und Nord­europas, ihre Erreger und Biologie und Bestimmungstabelle. Gustav Fischer, J ena, pp. 348, fig. 33, pI. i-x.

983. ROSSIG, H. 1904. Von welchen Organ der Gallwespenlarven geht der Reiz zur Bildung der Pftanzengallen aus? Untersuchung der Drtisen­organe der Gallwespenlarven, zugleich ein Beitrag zur postern bryo­nalen Entwicklung derselben. Zool. Jb., (Syst.) 20 (1): 19-90, pI. iv.

379

984. ROTHERT, W. 1896. Uber die Gallen· der Rotatorie Notommata werneckii auf Vaucheria walzi, sp. nov. Jb. wiss. Bot., 29: 524-594.

985. Rous, P. 1910. A transmissible avian neoplasm (sarcoma of the com­mon fowl). J. expo Med., 12: 696-705.

986. Rous, P. 1912. An avian tumor in its relation to the tumor problem. Proc. Amer. phil. Soc., 51: 201-205.

987. Rous, P. 1936. Virus tumors and the tumor problem. Amer. J. Cancer, 28: 233-272.

988. Rous, P. & J. G. KIDD, 1938. The carcinogenetic effect of a papilloma virus on the tarred skin of rabbits. J. expo Med., 67: 399-428.

989. Rous, P. & J. G. KIDD, 1941. Conditional neoplasms and subthreshold neoplastic status. A study of the tar tumor of rabbits. J. expo Med., 73: 365-390.

990. ROZE. 1888. L' Ustilago caricis Fuckel, aux environs de Paris. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 35: 277.

991. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1898. Uber Gallen, das Sammeln und Konservieren und die Zucht der Gallenerzeuger. Illustr. Z. Ent., 3: 67.

992. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1899. Mitteilungen tiber neue und bekannte Gallen aus Europa, Asien, Afril';?o und Amerika. Ent. Nachr., 25: 234.

992a. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1900. Uber Zoocecidien von der Balkanhalbinsel. Illustr. Z. Ent., 5: 177.

993. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1907. Beitrage zur Kenntnis aussereuropaischer Zoocecidien. III. Beitrag. Gallen aus Brasilien und Peru. M arcel­lia, 6: 110-173.

994. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1910. Beitrage zur Kenntnis aussereuropaischer Zoocecidien. IV. Afrikanische Gallen. Marcellia, 9: 3-36.

995. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1910. Uber deutsche Gallmticken und Gallen. Z. wiss. Insektenbiol., 6: 125.

996. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1910. Die Zoocecidien, durch Tiere erzeugte Pfianzengallen Deutschlands und ihre Bewohner. Zoologica, 61: 1-293, fig. 3, pI. vi.

997. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. 1911. Beitrage zur Kenntnis aussereuropaischer Zoocecidien. V. Beitrag. Gallen aus Afrika und Asien. Marcel­lia, 10: 100-132, fig. 43.

998. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. & H. HEDICKE, 1923/1925. Die Zoocecidien, durch Tiere erzeugte Pfianzengallen Deutschlands und ihre Be­wohner. Zoologica, Stuttgart, 77.

999. RUBSAAMEN, E. H. & H. HEDICKE, 1926. Die Cecidomyiden (Gall­mticken) und ihre Gallen. In: Die Zoocecidien Deutschlands und ihre Bewohner.

1000. RUGGIERI, G. 1935. Osservazioni istologiche sopra Ie galle della Viola odorata Linn. prodotte Dasyneura affinis Kieff. Boll. R. Staz. Pat. Veg. Roma, 15 (2): 301-312, fig. 4.

1001. RYBAK, B. 1946. Actions bacteriostatiques chez Pelargonium zonale et crown-gall. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 223 (16): 586-587.

1002. RYTZ, W. 1907. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gattung Synchytrium. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 18: 635-655, 799-825, fig. 10, pI. i.

1003. RyTZ, W. 1917. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gattung Synchytrium. I. Fortsetzung: Die cytologische Verhaltnisse bei Synchytrium taraxaci. De B. & Wor. Beih. bot. Zbl., 34: 343-372, pI. ii-iv.

1004. SADEBECK, R. 1903. Einige kritische Bemerkungen tiber Exoascaceen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 21 (10): 539.

1005. SAIRD, D. G. 1932. Bacteriophage and the root nodule bacteria. Arch. Mikrobio.Z., 3: 159-193, fig. 3.

1006. SA]O, K. 1907. Uber die Linsengallen der Eichenblatter und tiber Gallwespen tiberhaupt. Prometheus, 18: 433-455.

380

1007. SALAMAN, R. N. 1938. A discussion on new aspects of virus diseases. A recent development of plant virus research. Proc. R. Soc. Lon-don, (B) 125: 291-310. ,

1008. SASAKI, C. 1911. A new aphid gall on Styrax japonicus Sieb. et Zuck. Mem. I. Congr. into Ent., (1910) 2: 449-456, pI. xxv-xxvi.

1009. SAUNDERS, W. W. 1847. On the gall formed by Diphucrania aurijlua Hope, a species of Buprestidae. Trans. ent. Soc. London, (1847/ 1849) 5: 27-28, fig. 5-9, pI. ii.

1010. SAUVAGEAU, C. 1892. Sur quelques algues pheosporees parasites. J. Bot., 6: 57. ..

1011. SCHAEDE, R. 1933. Uber die Symbionten in den Kni::illchen der Erie und des Sanddorns und die cytologischen Verhiiltnisse in ihnen. Planta, 19: 389-416, fig. 19.

1012. SCHAEDE, R. 1941. Untersuchungen an den Wurzelkni::illchen von Viciafaba und Pisum sativum. Beitr. Biol. Pflanzen, 27: 165-188, fig. 15, pI. i. .. .

1013. SCHAEDE, R. 1943. Uber die Symbiose in dem Wurzelkni::illchen der Podocarpeen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 61 (2): 39-41.

1014. SCHALLER, G. 1959. Untersuchungen tiber die Gallenbildung und Nekrosereaktion der Rebensorten unter Berticksichtigung der Rassendifferenzierung der Reblaus. Phytopathol. Z., 36: 67-83.

1014a. SCHALLER, G. 1960. Untersuchungen tiber den Aminosauregehalt des Speicheldrtisensekretes der Reblaus (Viteus vitifolii Shimer) (Ho­moptera). Ent. expo appl., 3: 128-136, fig. 1.

1015. SCHALLER, G. 1961. Aminosauren im Speichel und Honigtau der grtinen Apfelblattlaus APhis pomi Deg. (Homoptera). Ent. expo appl., 4: 73.

1016. SCHEERLINCK, H. 1936. Les nodosites radicales des Legumineuses. A nn. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles, StUB): 250-303, fig. 1, pI. vi.

1017. SCHELLENBERG, H. C. 1911. Uber Speicherung von Reservestoffen in Pilzgallen. Verh. schweiz. naturf. Ges., 94] ahresversammlung, 1: 277.

1018. SCHIFFNER, V. 1905. Beobachtungen tiber Nematodengallen bei Laubmoosen. Hedwigia, 44: 218.

1019. SCHIFFNER, V. 1906. Neue Mitteilungen tiber Nematodengallen auf Laubmoosen. Hedwigia, 45: 189.

1020. SCHILBERSZKY, K. 1935. Beitrage zur Biologie von Pseudomonas tumefaciens. Z. Pjlanzenk., 45 (3): 146-160.

1021. SCHLECHTENDAL, D. H. R. VON, 1880. Pflanzenmissbildungen: die Vergrtinung der Bltiten von Daucus carota Linn. Jb. Ver. Naturk. Zwickau, 70.

1022. SCHLECHTENDAL, D. H. R. VON, 1882. Ubersicht der zurzeit be­kannten mitteleuropaischen Phytoptocecidien und ihrer Literatur. Z. ges. Naturw., 55: 480. ..

1023. SCHLECHTENDAL, D. H. R. VON, 1888. Uber Zoocecidien. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Acarocecidien. Z. N aturw., 56: 93.

1024. SCHLECHTENDAL, D. H. R. VON, 1903. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der dmch Eriophyiden verursachten Krankheitserscheinungen der Pflanzen. M arcellia, 2: 117.

1025. SCHLECHTENDAL, D. H. R. VON, 1916. Eriophyidocecidien, die durch Gallmilben verursachten Pflanzengallen. In: RUBSAAMEN: Die Zoo­cecidien Deutschlands und ihre Bewohner. Zoologica, 61 (2): 1-204, fig. 34, pI. xviii.

1026. SCHMIDT, H. 1910. Notizen zur Biologie unserer gallenbildenden Rtisselkafer. Ent. Rundschau, 27: 111, 137-138.

1027. SCHMIDT, H. 1912. Biologische Bemerkungen zu einigen gallener­zeugenden Schmetterlingen III. Ein Beitrag zur Mikrolepidopte­renfauna Niederschlesiens. Soc. ent., 27: 25-26.

381

1028. SCHMIDT, H. 1914. Einige Notizen tiber das Zusammenleben von Gallinsekten und Pilzen an einheimischen Pflanzen. Fuhlings landw. Ztg., 63(4): 143-146.

1029. SCHMIEDEKNECHT, o. 1909. Chalcidoidea. Genera Insectorum, fas­cicle 9.

1030. SCHMITZ, F. 1892. tiber knollchenartigen Auswtichse an der Sprossen einiger Florideen. Bot. Ztg., 50: 624.

1031. SCHNEIDER-ORELLI, O. 1909. Die Miniergange von Lyonetia clerkella und die Stoffwanderung in Apfelblattern. Zbl. BaM, (2) 24: 158.

1032. SCHNEIDER-ORELLI, 0., Roos & R. WEISMANN, 1938. Untersuchun­gen tiber die Generationsverhaltnisse der Fichtengallenlaus, Sacchi­phantes (Chermes) abietis (Linn.). Vierteljahresschr. naturj. Ges. Zurich, 83: 29-107, fig. 1-20.

1033. SCHOUTENDEN, H. 1903. Les aphidocecidies palaeartiques. Ann. Soc. Ent. belg. 47: 167-193.

1034. SCHRADER, H. L. 1862. Observations on certain gall-making Coccidae of Australia. Trans. ent. Soc. N. S. Wales, Sydney, (1862/1863) 1: 1-6, pI. i-ii; 6-8, 1?l. iii.

1035. SCHRADER, H. L. 1863. Uber gallenbildende Insekten in Australien. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 13: 189.

1036. SCHRENK, H. VON, 1905. Intumescenes formed as a result of chemical stimulation. Rep. Missouri bot. Garden, 16: 125-148.

1037. SCHULZE, P. 1916. Die Galle von Rhopalomyia ptarmicae Vallot. S.B. Ges. naturj. Freunde Berlin, 8: 217-241, fig. 20; 10: 381-385, fig. 5.

1038. SCHULZE, P. 1917. Mischgallen und behaarte Hornchengallen bei unseren Linden. S.B. Ges. naturj. Freunde Berlin, 1917 (8/10): 519 -527, fig. 7.

1039. SCHWARTZ, M. 1911. Die Aphelenchen der Veilchengallen und der Blattflecken an Farnen und Chrysanthemum. Arb. kais. bioi. Anst. Land.- und Forstw., 8 (2): 303-334.

1040. SCHWAZBACH, E. 1959. Regeneration bei Gallen von Pemphigus spiro thecae Pass. N a:(urwissenschaften, 46: 337, fig. 3.

1041. SCHWEIZER, J. 1932. Uber das Verhalten der Bakterienknollchen bei einigen chlorophyllfreien Leguminosen. Verh. schweiz. naturj. Ges., 113: 376-377.

1042. SEVERINI, G. 1907. Ricerche bacteriologiche sui tubercoli dell' Hedysarum coronarium Linn. Atti R. Accad. Lincei Roma, cr. Sci. Fis. Mat. Nat., 16 (3): 219-226.

1043. SEVERINI, 1920. Sui tubercoli radicali di Datisca cannabina. A nnali Bot., 15: (1): 29-52, pI. ii.

1044. SHOPE, R. E. 1933. Infectitious papillomatosis of rabbits. J. expo Med., 58: 607-624.

1045. SIEGLER, E. A. 1928. Studies on the etiology of apple crown-gall. J. agric. Res., 37: 301-331.

1046. SIEGLER, E. A. 1929. The woolly-knot type of crown-gall. J. agric. Res., 39 (6): 427-450, fig. 8.

1047. SIEGLER, E. A. & R. E. PIPER, 1929. Aerial crown-gall of apple. J. agric. Res., 39 (4): 249-262.

1047a. SILBERBERG, B. 1909. Stimulation of storage tissues of higher plants by zinc sulphate. Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 36: 489.

1048. SKRZIPIETZ, P. 1900. Die Aulaxgallen auf Hieracium-Arten. Rostock. pp. 52, pI. ii.

1048a. SINNOT, E. W. 1962. Plant morphogenesis. Mc Graw-Hill Book Com­pany, New York, pp. 550.

1049. SJOSTEDT, Y. 1910. Hymenoptera, 4. Akaziagallen und Ameisen auf den Ostafrikanischen Steppen. Biologische Studien. Miss. Ergebnis

382

1050.

1051.

1052.

1053. 1054.

1055.

1056.

1057.

1058.

1059.

1060.

1061.

1062.

1063.

1064.

1065.

1066.

1067.

1068.

1069.

1070.

1071.

1072.

1073.

1074.

schwedischen zool. Exped. nach Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und den Umgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch-Ostafrika 1905-1906 unter Leitung von Prof. Yngve Sjostedt. 2 (8/14): 844, pI. i-xiv.

SMITH, C. O. 1939. Susceptibility of species of Cupressaceae to crown­gall as determined by artificial inoculation. J. agric. Res., 59 (12): 919-925.

SMITH, C. O. 1940. Gall on Pseudotsuga macrocarpa induced by Bac­terium pseudotsugae. Phytopathology, 30 (7): 624, fig. 1.

SMITH, C. O. 1942. Crown-gall on species of Taxaceae, Taxadiaceae and and Pinaceae as determined by artificial inoculation. Phytopa­thology, 32 (11): 1005-1009, fig. 3.

SMITH, E. F. 1911. Bacteria in relation to plant Diseases. SMITH, E. F. 1912. On some resemblances of crown-gall to human

cancer. Science, 35: 161-172. SMITH, E. F. 1912. The staining of Bacterium tumefaciens in tissue.

Phytopathology, 2: 127-128. SMITH, E. F. 1916. Studies on the crown-gall of plants. Its relation to

human cancer. J. Cancer Res., 1: 231-258. SMITH, E. F. 1916. Crown-gall studies showing changes in plant

structures to a changed stimulus. J. agric. Res., 6: 179-182. SMITH, E. F. 1916. Crown-gall and cancer. J. Amer. med. Ass., 67:

1318. SMITH, E. F. 1916. Further evidence that crown-gall of plants is cancer.

Science, 43: 871-889. SMITH, E. F. 1916. Further evidence on the relation between crown­

gall and cancer. Proc. nat. Acad. Sci., 2: 444-448. SMITH, E. F. 1917. Mechanism of tumor growth in crown-gall. J. agric.

Res., 8: 165-188; Proc. Amer. phil. Soc., 56: 437-444. SMITH, E. F. 1917. Embryomas in plants. Bull. Hopkins Hosp., 28:

319. SMITH, E. F. 1921. Effect of crown-gall inoculation. J. agric. Res., 21:

593-598. SMITH, E. F. 1922. Appositional growth in crown-gall tumors and in

cancers. J. Cancer Res., 7: 1-49, fig. 4, pI. xxviii. SMITH, E. F., N. A. BROWN, L. M. Mc CULLOCH, 1912. The structure

and development of crown-gall. U. S. Dep. Agric. Bull., 255: 1-61. SMITH, E. F. & C. O. TOWNSEND, 1907. A plant tumor of bacterial

origin. Science, 25: 671-673. SMITH, E. F. & C. O. TOWNSEND, 1911. Crown-gall of plants: Its

cause and remedy. U. S. Dep. Bur. Plant Ind. Bull., 213: 1-215. SMITH, K. M. 1945. Transmission by insects of a plant virus. Nature,

155: 174. SMITH, W. G. 1894. Untersuchungen tiber die Morphologie und Ana­

tomie der durch Exoasceen verursachten Spross- und Blattdeforma­tionen. Forstl. Naturw.Z., 3: 433.

SOLACOLU, T. & D. CONSTANTINESCU, 1937. Tumeurs a caracteres neoplastiques formees sur les plantes par l'action de l'acide indole acMique. C. R. Acad. 5.Qi. Paris, 204: 290-292.

SOLEREDER, H. 1905. Uber Hexenbesen usw. Naturw. Z. Forst.­Landw., 5: 17.

SOLOWIOW, P. 1907. Microlepidoptera Gallarum. Z. wiss. Insektenbiol., 3 (7): 222.

SORHAGEN, L. 1898. Gallenbewohnende Schmetterlingslmven. Illustr. Z. Ent., 3: 114-117.

SORU, E. & R. BRAUNER, 1933. Action a distance de Bacillus tume­faciens smla moelle asseuse du lupin. C. R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 112: 623 -625.

1075.

1076.

1077.

1078.

1079.

1080.

1081.

1082.

1083.

1084.

1085.

1086.

1087.

1088.

1089.

1090.

1091.

1092.

1093.

1094.

1095.

383

SPRATT, E. R. 1912. The morphology of the root tubercles of Alnus and Elaeagnus and the polymorphism of the organism causing their formation. Ann. Bot., 26: 119-128.

SPRATT, E. R. 1912. The formation and physiological significance of root nodules on the Podocalpinae. Ann. Bot., 26: 801-844, pl. iv.

SPRATT, E. R. 1915. The root nodules of Cycadaceae, Bacillus radi­cicala. Ann. Bot., 2?: 616-626, pl. i.

SPRENGEL, F. 1936. Uber die Kropfkrankheit an Eiche, Kiefer und Fichte. Phytopathol. Z., 9 (6): 583-635, fig. 53.

STAMPFLI, R. 1910. Untersuchungen tiber die Deformationen welche bei einigen Pflanzen durch Uredineen hervorgerufen werden. Hedwigia, 49: 230.

STANER, P. 1935. L'Acacia a galles du Congo. Ann. Soc. Sci. Bruxelles, 55: 310-314.

STAPP, C. 1927. Der bakterielle Pflanzenkrebs und seine Beziehungen zum tierischen und menschlichen Krebs. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 45: 480 -504.

STAPP, C. 1942. Der Pflanzenkrebs und sein Erreger Pseudomonas tumefaciens. X. Die Virulenzsteigerung von Pseudomonas tumefaciens durch Titan. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 104 (23/24): 395-400, fig. 2.

STAPP, C. 1942. Der Pflanzenkrebs und sein Erreger Pseudomonas tumefaciens. XI. Mitt. Zytologische Untersuchungen des bak­teriellen Erregers. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 105 (1/4): 1-14, pl. i-iii.

STAPP, C. 1944. Der .. Pflanzenkrebs und sein Erreger Pseudomonas tumefaciens. XIII. Uber die Bedeutung des Colchicine als polyploidi­sierendes Mittel fUr den Erreger und als angebliche Bekampfungs­mittel gegen den Wurzelkropf. Zbl. Bakt., (2) (16/19): 338-350, fig. 5.

STAPP, C. 1947. Der bakterielle Pflanzenkrebs und seine Bedeutung im Lichte allgemeiner Krebsforschung. N aturwissenschaften, 34: 81-88.

STAPP, C. & H. BORTELS, 1931. Der Pflanzenkrebs und sein Erreger Pseudomonas tumefaciens. I. Konstitution und Tumorbildung der Wirtspflanze. Z. wiss. BioI., 3 (4): 654-663.

STAPP, C. & H. BORTELS, 1931. .. Der Pflanzenkrebs und sein Erreger Pseudomonas tumefaciens. II. Uber den Lebenskreislaufvon Pseudo­monas tumefaciens. Z. Parasitenk., 4: 101-125.

STAPP, C. et al. 1938. Der Pflanzenkrebs und sein Erreger Pseudomonas tumefaciens. VII. Untersuchungen tiber die Moglichkeit einer wirk­samen Bekampfung an Kernobstholzen. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 99: 210-276.

STAPP, C. & E. PFEILL, 1939. Der Pflanzenkrebs und sein Erreger Pseudomonas tumefaciens. VIII. Zur Biologie del Krebsgewebes. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 101 (14/17): 261-268.

STARNACH, K. 1930. Narosle baktelyine na niektoych slodkowodnych gatunkach rodzaju Chantransia Fr. (The bacterial galls on fresh­water Chantransia). (With German summary). Acta Soc. Bot. Polan., 7 (4:) .. 435-460.

STEC, W. 1927. Uber das Vorkommen von Bakteriocecidien an Kartof­felantheren. Bull. into Acad. polan. Sci. Lett. Cl. Sci. math. Nat., (B) Sci. Nat. (Bot) 1 (7B): 705-712.

STEFANI-PEREZ, T. DE, 1903. Alterazioni tardive d'alcune piante per influesso di insetti. M arcellia, 2: 44.

STEFANI-PEREZ, T. DE, 1904. Mimismo di una galla. Marcellia, 3: 66-70.

STEFANI-PEREZ, T. DE, 1906. Contributo all'entomofauna dei cecidii. M arcellia, 5: 113.

STEFANI-PEREZ, T. DE, 1912. Notizi su alcuni zoocecidii della Libia. Boll. Orto bot. Giardino Colo. Palermo, 11: 144-151.

384

1096. STEFANI-PEREZ, T. DE, 1914. Aggiunte ai zoocecidii della Tripolitania. Boll. Studi Inform. Giardino Colon. Palermo, 1: 177-179.

1097. STEGAGNO, G. 1904. I locatari dei cecidozoi sin qui noti in Italia. M arcellia, 3: 18-53.

1098. STEIN, E. "Ober Gewebeentartung in Pflanzen als Folge von Radiumbestrahlung (Zur Radiomorphose von Antirrhinum). Bioi. Zbl., 49 (2): 11.?-126.

1099. STEIN, E. 1930. Uber Karzinomahnliche erbliche Gewebeentartungen in Antirrhinum, dem Soma durch Radiumbestrahlung induziert. Strahlentherapie, 37 (1): 137-141.

1100. STEIN, E. 1930. Weitere Mitteilung tiber die durch Radiumbestrahlung induzierten Gewebeentartungen in Antirrhinum (Phytocarcino· mata) und ihr erbliches Verhalten (Somatische Induktion und Erblichkeit). BioI. Zbl., 50 (3): 129-158, fig. 27.

1101. STEINER, G. 1919. The problem of host selection and host speciali­zation in certain plant-infesting Nemas. Phytopathology, 15.

1102. STEINER, G. & E. M. BUHRER, 1933. Recent observations on diseases caused by Nematodes. Plant Disease Rep. 17 (14): 1-172.

1103. STEINER, G., E. M. BUHRER & A. S. RHODES, 1934. Giant galls caused by the root-knot Nematode. Phytopathology, 24 (2): 161-163, fig. 1.

1104. STEINER, G. & F. E. ALBIN, 1946. Resusciation of the Nematode Tylenchus polyphypnus, n. sp. after almost 30 years dormancy. ]. Washington Acad. Sci., 36 (3): 97-99, fig. 1.

1105. STEWART, A. 1914. Notes on the anatomy of the punctatus gall. A mer. ]. Bot., 1: 531-546, pI. ii-iii.

1106. STEWART, A. 1915. An anatomical study of Gymnosporangium-galls. Amer.]. Bot., 2: 402-417, pI. ii.

1107. STEWART, A. 1916. Concerning certain peculiar tissue strands in Protomyces-gall on Ambrosia trifolia (Ref.). Science, (NS) 43: 365 -366.

1108. STEWART, A. 1916. Notes on the anatomy of Peridermium galls. I. Amer.]. Bot., 3: 12.

llO9. STICHEL, W. 1916. Massenhaftes Auftreten von Gallen. Z. Insekten­bioi., 12: 213, 250.

1110. STOCKERT, K. R. & J. ZELLNER, 1914, Chemische Untersuchungen tiber Pflanzengallen. Z. physiol. Chem., 90: 495-501.

1111. STRASBURGER, E. 1873. Einige Bemerkungen tibel Lycopodiaceen. Bot. Ztg., 31: 81-103.

1112. STRONG. L. C. 1926. Changes in the reactional potential of transplant­able tumor.]. expo Med., 43: 713-742, pI. i.

1113. STRUBBEL, A. 1888. Untersuchungen tiber den Bau und die Entwick­lung des Rtibennematoden. Bibliotheca Zool., 1, 2.

1114. STRUCKMEYER, B. E., A. C. HILDEBRANDT & A. J. RIKER, 1949. Histological effects of growth-regulating substances on sunflower tis­sue of crown-gall origin grown in vitro. A mer.]. Bot. 36: (7): 491-495.

1115. SliCHTING, H. 1904. Kritische Studien tiber die Knollchenbakterien. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 11 (12/13): 377-388,41.7-441.

1116. SUESSENGUT, K. & R. BEVERLE, 1935. Uber Bakterienknollchen am Spross von Aschynomene paniculata Willd. Hedwigia, 75 (4): 234 -237, fig. 1.

1117. SUIRE, J. 1934. Une espece nouvelle de Coleophora de l'Atriplex halinus, et ses premiers etats. (Lep. Tineidae). Bull. Soc. ent. France, 39 (14): 202-204, pI. i.

1118. SUIT, R. F. & E. A. EARDLEY, 1935. Secondary tumor formation on herbaceous hosts induced by Pseudomonas tumefaciens Sm & Towns. Sci. Agric., 15 (5): 345-358.

385

1119. SYLWESTER, E. P. & MARY C. COUNTRYMAN, 1933. A comparative histological. study of crown-gall and wound callus on apple. Amer. J. Bot., 20 (5): 328-340, pI. xiii-xiv.

1120. SZAFER, W. 1915. Anatomische Studien iiber javanische Pilzgallen. Bull. Acad. Sci. Cracovie, ct. Sci. Mat. Nat., (B): 80-85, pI. iv.

1121. TAKAHASHI, R. 1934. Association of different species of thrips in their galls. Bot. &Zool., Tokyo, 2 (11): 1827-1836, fig. 4.

1122. TANKA, MME. L. 1931. Etude sur les bacteries des Legumineuses et observations sur quelques champignons parasites des nodosites. Les Botaniste, 23: 301-530, fig. 33, pI. xx.

1123. TAVARES, DA SILVA J. 1902. Descrip<;:ao de seis Coelopterocecidias novas. Broteria, 1: 172-184.

1124. TAVARES, DA SILVA J. 1903. Bewegungen der Galle des Kafers Nano­phyes pallidus Oliv. I nsektenbOrse, 60-61.

1125. TAVARES, DA SILVA J. 1917. As cecidias 0 Brazil que se criam nas plantes da familia das Melastomataceae. Broteria, 15: 18-44, fig. 1-8, pI. i-v.

1126. TAVARES, DA SILVA J. 1917. Cecidias brazeleiras que se criam em pI antes das familias das Compositae, Rubiaceae, Tiliaceae, Lythra­ceae e Artocarpaceae. Broteria, 15: 713-181, fig. A-C, 4, pI. vi-xi.

1127. TEPPER, J. G. O. 1893. Descriptions of South Australian Brachyscelid galls. Trans. R. Soc. S. A., Adelaide, 17: 265-280, pI. iii-v.

1128. TEPPER, J. G. O. 1893. Siidaustralische Brachysceliden. Greiz. Abh. Ver. Naturj., 1-----;:16, pI. i-iii.

1129. TERBY, J. 1925. Etudes cytologiques sur les nodosites radicales les Legumineuses. Acad. R. belg. Sci. Mem., (8) 8 (8): 1-32, pI. ii.

1130. TEUTSCHLANDER & F. KRONENBERGER, 1926. Uber Versuche mit Bacterium tumefaciens. Z. Krebsj., 23 (2): 177-182.

1131. THIMANN, K. V. 1939. Auxins and the inhibition of plant growth. BioI. Rev., 14: 314-337.

1131a. THIMANN, K. V. & J. BONNER, 1949. Experiments on the growth and inhibition of isolated plants. II. The action of several enzyme inhibitors on the growth of Avena-coleoptile and on Pisum-inter­nodes. A mer. J. Bot., 36: 214-222.

1132. THIMANN, K. V. & B. M. SWEENEY, 1937. The effect of auxins upon the protoplasmic streaming. J. gen. Physiol., 21: 123-135.

1133. THOM, CH. 1903. A gall upon a mushroom. Bot. Gaz., 36: 223-225, fig. 6.

1134. THOMAS, B. F. 1945. Tissue responses to physiologically active sub­stances. Bot. Rev., 11 (10): 593-670.

1135. THOMAS, F. 1872. Zur Entstehung der Milbengallen und verwandten Pfianzenauswiichse. Bot. Ztg., 30: 284.

1136. THOMAS, F. 1873. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Milbengallen und Gall­milben. Die Stellung der Blattgallen an den Holzgewachsen und die Lebensweise vOI).Phytoptes. Z. ges. Naturw., 42: 513-537.

1137. THOMAS, F. 1877. Altere und neue Beobachtungen tiber Phytoptoceci­dien. Z. ges. Nat1!;rw., 49: 329.

1138. THOMAS, F. 1877. Uber Einteilung der Phytoptocecidien. (Milbengal­len). Verh. bot. Vel'. Provo Brandenburg, 19: 76.

1139. THOMAS, F. 1880. Synchytrium und Anguillula auf Dryas. Bot. Zbl., 761.

1140. THOMAS, F. 1889. Uber das Heteropterocecidium von Teucrium capitatum und anderen Teucrium-Arten. Verh. bot. Ver. Provo Bran­denburg, 31: 103.

1141. THOMAS, F. 1891. Die Blattfiohkrankheit der Lorbeerbaume. Garten­flora, 40: 42.

1142. THOMAS, F. 1893. Cecidologische Notizen. 1. Ent. Nachr., 19: 289.

386

1143. THOMAS, F. 1902. Die Dipterocecidien von Vaccinium ulginosum mit Bemerkungen tiber Blattgrtibchen und terminologische Fragen. Marcellia, 1: 146.

1144. THOMAS, J. A. 1931. Production des tumeurs d'apperance sarcomateu­se chez l'annelide Nereis diversicolor (O.F.M.) par l'inoculation de Bacterium tumefaciens (Smith). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 193: 1045-1047.

1145. THOMAS, J. A. 1931. Sur les reactions de la tunique d'Ascidia men­tula Mull., a l'inoculation de Bacterium tumefaciens Smith. C. R. Soc. BioI. Paris, lOB: 772-774.

1146. THOMAS, J. A. 1930. Contribution a l'etude des reactions de quelques invertebres a l'inoculation des substances a proprietes cancerigimes et du Bacterium tumefaciens. Ann. Inst. Pasteur, 49: 234-274.

1147. THOMAS, J. A. & A. J. RIKER, 1948. The effects of representative growth substances upon the attenuated bacterial crown-galls. Phytopathology, 3B: 25 (Abstract).

1148. THOMAS, P. T. 1945. Experimental imitation of tumor condition. Nature, 156: 738-740.

1149. THOMPSON, J. 1926. Studies in irregular nutrition. 1. The parasitism of Cuscuta reflexa (Roxb.). Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh, 54 (2): 343-356, pI. viii.

1150. THORNE, G. 1926. Tylenchus balsamophilus, a new plant parasitic Nematode. J. Parasitol., 12: 141-145.

1151. THORNTON, B. H. & N. GANGUELLE, 1926. The life cycle of the nodule organism Bacillus radicicola Beij. in soil and its relation to the infection of the host plant. Proc. R. Soc., (B) (699) 99: 427.

1152. THORNTON, H. G. 1930. The study of development of the root nodule oflucerne (Medicago sativa). Ann. Bot., 14: 385-392, pI. ii.

1153. THORNTON, H. G. & E. F. MAC COY, 1931. The relation of the nodule organism (Bacterium redicicola) to its host plant. Rep. Proc. V Int. bot. Congr., Cambridge, 1930: 44-45.

1154. THRIFFT, M. 1928. Morphology of Heterodera schachtii. J. Helminthol., 6.

1155. THRIFFT, M. 1930. Observations on the life-history of Heterodera schachtii. J. Helminthol., B.

1156. THUNG, T. H. 1929. Experimenten met Bacterium tumefaciens Sm. & Towns. Tijdsch. Pla~tenziekten, 35 (10): 265-269.

1157. TISCHLER, G. 1901. Uber Heterodera-Gallen an den Wurzeln von Circaea luteiana Linn. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 19: 95.

1158. TISCHLER, G. 1912. Untersuchungen tiber die Beeinflussung von Euphorbia cyparissus durch Uromyces pisi. Flora, 104: 1.

1159. TOBLER, G. 1913. Die Synchytrien. Studien zu einer Monographie del' Gattung. Arclf .. Protistenk., 3: 1-98, pI. iv.

1160. TOTH, L. 1939. Uber die Biologie del' Blattlaus Pemphigus spiro thecae Pass. Z. angew. Ent., 26 (2): 297-311.

1161. TOMASZEWSKI!, W. 1931. Cecidomyiden (Gallmticken) als Gras­schadlinge. Arb. biol. Reichsanst. Land.- Forstw. Berlin-Dahlem, 19 (1): 1-715.

1162. TORRY, J. G. 1959. Experimental modification of development in the root in "Cell, Organism and Milieu". The Ronald Press.

1163. TREUB, M. 1882. Abnormal gezwollen ovarien van Liparis latifolia Lindl. Nederl. kruidk. Arch., (2) 3 (4): 404.

1164. TROTTER, A. 1901. La cecidogenesi nelle alghe. Nuova Notarisia, 12. 1165. TROTTER, A. 1903. Contributo all conoscenza del sistema secretOIe in

alcuni tessuti prosoplasmatici. Ann. Bot., 1 (3): 123-133, fig. 5. 1166. TROTTER, A. 1903. Studi cecidologici. III. Le galle de i cecidozoi

fossili. Riv. Ital. Palaeontol., 9 (1/2): 12-21.

387

1167. TROTTER, A. 1903. Di una forte infezione di Anguillula radicicola in pi ante de Garofano (Dianthus caryophyllus). Boll. Soc. bot. Ital., 156-157.

1168. TROTTER, A. 1904. Galla della Colonia Eritrea (Africa). Marcellia, 3: 95-112.

1169. TROTTER, A. 1905. Sulla strutura istologica di un micocecidio proso­plastico. Malpighia, 19.

1170. TROTTER, A. 1907. Cynips fortii, sp. n. Descrizione ed istologia di una nuova galla d' Asia Minore. M arcellia, 6: 12-23, fig. 5.

1171. TROTTER, A. 1910. Le cognizioni cecidologiche e teratologiche di Ulisse Aldrovandi e della sua scuola. M arcellia, 9: 114.

1172. TROTTER, A. 1911. Contributo alia conoscenza delle galle dell'America del Nord. Marcellia, 10: 28-61, fig. 21, pI. i.

1173. TROTTER, A. 1914. Nuovo contributo alia conoscenza delle galle della Tripolitania. Marcellia, 13: 3-23, pI. i-ii.

1174. TROTTER, A. 1915. Atrofia parasitaria della corolla e vilescenze nel Trifolium angustifolium Linn. Marcellia, 14: 136-142.

1175. TROTTER, A. 1961. Osservazioni e ricerche istologiche sopra alcune morfosi vegetali determinate da funghi. Marcellia, 15: 58-111, fig. 14, pI. i-iii.

1176. TROTTER, A. 1920/1923. Intorno all'evoluzione morfologica delle galle. Marcellia, 19: 120-147, fig. 2; 20: 67-86 (1923).

1177. TROTTER, A. 1929. Contributo alia illustrazione cecidologica dell' Anteille. Marcellia, 26: 78-114, fig. 11.

1178. TROTTER, A. 1931. Nuovo contributo alia conoscenza delle galle Colonia Eritrea (Africa Or.). Marcellia, 27: 63-105, fig. 21, pI. ii-iii.

1179. TROTTER, A. 1932. Nuovo contributo all cecidologia della Libia. Marcellia, 28: 14-30, fig. 9.

1180. TROTTER, A. 1932. Una rara deformazione parasitaria del Pinus mugus. Marcellia, 28: 4-7, fig. 4.

1181. TROTTER, A. 1934. Manipolo di galle dell'Isola di Formosa. Marcellia, 29: 87-101.

1182. TROTTER, A. 1934. Galle su Genista andreana. Il Giardino Fiorito, 9. 1183. TROTTER, A. 1934. Osservazioni licerche istologische su vari zoocecidi.

Marcellia, 29: 111-183, fig. 50, pI. i-v. 1184. TROTTER, A. 1939. Galle in "Missione Biologica nel paese dei Borana

racolte botaniche". Pub. R. Accad. d'Ital., 1939: 421-423. 1185. TROTTER, A. 1940. Galle dell'Africa Orientale Italiana. Marcellia, 30:

113-152, fig. 17. 1186. TROTTER, A. 1940. Contributo all conoscenza delle galle del Sahara

Tripolitano. Marcellia, 30: 79-89, fig. 8. 1187. TROTTER, A. 1940. Galle dell'Eritrea. Ulteriori osservazioni e galle

nuove. Marcellia, ~!l: 203-245, fig. 14. 1188. TSCHIRCH, A. 1890. Uber durch Astegopteryx, eine neue Aphidengat­

tung, erzeugte Zoocecidien auf Styrax benzoin Dryand. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 8: 48-53, pI. iv.

1189. TUBEUF, K. VON, 1896. Die Haarbildungen bei den Chermes-Gallen des Fichten. Forst. naturw. Z., 5: 121.

1190. TUBEUF, K. VON, 1898. Die Zweiggallen der Kiefer. Forst. naturw. Z., 7: 252-331.

1191. TUBEUF, K. VON, 1904. Wirrzopfe und Holzkropfe der Weiden. Naturw. Z. Land.-Forstw., 2: 330.

1192. TUBEUF, K. VON, 1912. Nicht-Parasitische Hexenbesen. Wiss. Z. Forst.-Landw., 10: 62.

1193. TUBEUF, K. VON, 1930. Das Problem der Knollenkafer. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 40(5): 225-251, fig. 25.

388

1194. TUBEUF, K. VON, 1933. Das Problem der Hexenbesen. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 43 (5): 194-242, fig. 60.

1195. TUBEUF, K. VON, 1936. Tuberkulose, Krebs und Rindengrind der Echsen (Fraxinus) Arten und die sie veranlassenden Bakterien, Nektriapilze und Borkenkafer. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 46 (10): 449-483.

1196. TYLER, J. 1933. Reproduction without males of the root-knot Nema­tode. Hilgardia, 7 (10): 391-415.

1197. TYZZER, E. E. 1916. Tumor immunity. J. Cancer Res., 1: 125-153. 1198. UICHANCO, L. B., 1919. A biological and systematic study of Philip­

pine plant galls. Philip. J. Sci., 14: 527-554, pI. i-xv. 1199. ULBRICH, E. 1939. Eine bisher unbekannte Gallenbildung des Weiden­

Holzschwammer Fomes salicinus (Pers.) Fr. und tiber die Gallen am Flachenporling Ganoderma aplanatum (Pers.) Pat. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 57 (8): 397-402.

1200. VALIANTE, 1883. Sopra un Ectocarpia parasita dell Cystoseira opun­tioides - Streblonemopsis irritans. Boll. zool. Sta. Naples, 6: 489.

1201. VALLEAU, "V. D. 1947. A wound tumor-like graft transmitted disease. Phytopathology, 37 (8): 580-582, fig. 1.

1202. VAN LANEN, 1. L. BALDWIN & J. A. RIKER, 1940. Attenuation of cell stimulating bacteria by specific amino acids. Science, 92: 512-513.

1203. VAN SLOGTEREN, E. 1931. Les helmintoses des Plantes. II. Congr. into Path. Compar. Paris, 1: 432-447.

1204. VAN TIEGHEM, P. & H. DOULIOT, 1888. Origine, structure et nature morphologique des tubercules radicaux des Legumineuses. Bull. Soc. bot. France, 35: 105-109.

1205. VASILIU,1. 1927. Etude sur les tumeurs des vegetaux et leur analogie avec les tumeurs animales. Bull. Ass. Franc. etude Cancer, Paris, 16 (4): 256-277, fig. 16.

1206. VENKATARAYAN, S. J. 1932. Tylenchus sp. forming leaf galls on Andro­pogon pertusus Willd. J. Indian bot. Soc., 11: 243-247, pI. ii.

1207. VERONA, O. 1942. Nutrizione e virulenza in Bacterium tumefaciens. Riv. Patol. Veg., 32 (2/10): 173-179, fig.!.

1208. VERRIER, MARIE-LUISE. 1928. Etudes anatomiques et cytologiques d'une cecidie sur Senecio cacaliaster Lamarck. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fran­ce, 97: 19-26, fig. 10.

1209. VERRIER, MARIE-LUISE. 1929. Contribution a l'etude de la cecidie de Liviajuncorum Latr. sur Juncus conglomeratus Linn. Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1929 (4): 77-80, fig. 4.

1210. VERRIER, MARIE-LUISE. 1928. Sur les particularites de l'appareil mito­chondrial de quelques cecidies. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 187: 611.

1211. VERRIER, MARIE-LuISE. 1930. Etude biologique de quelques galles des capitules de Composees. Bull. bioI. France Belg., 64 (2): 191.

1212. VERRIER, MARIE-LUISE. & F. Low, 1938. Recherches sur la composi­tion des galles Pemphigus sur Pistacia terebinthus. C. R. Soc. BioI. Paris, 127: 1401-1403.

1213. VIENNOT-BoURGIN, G. 1937. Les deformations parasitaires provo­quees par les Ustilaginees. Paris, 1-189.

1214. VIERMANN, H. 1929. Die Wurzelknollchen der Lupine. Bot. Arch., 25 (1/2): 45-86, fig. 29, pI. i.

1215. VIRTANEN, A. J., S. VON HAUSEN & H. KARSTROM, 1933. Untersu­chungen tiber die Leguminosebakterien und Pflanzen. XII. Die Ausnutzung der aus den WurzelknOllchen der Leguminosen her­andiffusierten Stickstoffverbindungen durch Nichtleguminosen. Biochem. Z., 258: 105-117, fig. 3, pI. ix.

1216. VIRTANEN, A. J. & T. LAINE. 1936. Investigations on the root­nodule bacteria of Leguminous plants. XVIII. Break-down of pro­teins by the root nodule bacteria. Biochem. Z., 30: 377.

1217.

1218.

1219.

1220. 1221.

1222.

1223.

1224.

1225.

1226.

1227.

1228.

1229.

1230.

1231.

1232.

1233.

1234.

1235.

1236.

1237.

1238.

1239.

1240.

1241.

389

VaCHTING, H. 1892. Uber Transplantation am Pfianzenkarper. Ttibingen, 1-162.

VaCHTING, H. 1900. Zur Physiologie der Knollengewachse. Jb. wiss. Bot., 34: 1.

VaCHTING, H. 1918. Untersuchungen zur experimentelle Anatomie und Pathologie des Pfianzenkarpers. Ttibingen.

VOGLER, P. 1899. Insekten auf Polyporus. Itlustr. Z. Ent., 4: 345. VOIGT, G. 1932. Galle oder Blattmine? Beitrag zur Histologie der

vergallten Mine und anderer Sedum-Minen von Apion sedi Germ. A nz. Schiidlingsk., 8: 135-143, fig. 6.

V 0 RMS, M:vrE. 1933. Car acteres ana tomiq ues resultant de l' arret d u deve­loppement chez les galles. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 196 (8): 558-560.

VOSSELER, J. 1906. Eine Psyllide als Erzeuger von Gallen am Maule­baum. Z. wiss. Insektenbiol., 2: 276,308.

VUILLEMIN, P. 1895. Sur une maladie des agarics produite par une association parasitaire. Bull. Soc. mycol. France, 11: 16.

VUILLEMIN, P. 1904. Les cashations femelles et I'androgenie parasitaire du Lonicera periclymenum. Bull. mens. Soc. Sci. Nancy.

WADDINGTON, C. H. & J. NEEDHAM, 1935. Induction by synthetic polycyclic hydrocarbons:. Proc. R. Soc. London, 177 (B): 310-317.

WAGNER, W. 1905/1907. Uber die Gallen Lipara lucens Meig. Verh. Ver. naturw. Unterhalt. Hamburg, 13: 120-135, fig. 10.

WAKKER, J. H. 1892. Untersuchungen tiber den Einfiuss parasitischer Pilze auf ihre Nahrpfianze. Jb. Bot., 24: 499.

WALLER, A. D. 1900. Four observations concerning the electrical effects of light upon green leaves. J. Physiol., 25: 18-22.

WALSH, B. D. 1864/1866. On the insects, Coleopterous, Hymenopte­rous and Dipterous, inhabiting the galls of certain species of willows. Proc. ent. Soc. Philadelphia, 3: 543-641; 6: 223-288.

WARD, H. B. 1937. Some fundamental aspects of the cancer problem. New York. Science Press, 248.

WARNSTOFF, C. 1906. Die ersten von mir an einem Lebermoos beob­achteten Nematodengallen. Allg. bot. Z., 12: 194, fig. 3.

WEBER VAN BOSSE. Etudes sur des algues de I'Archipel Malasien II. Phytophysa treubii. A nn. Jardin bot. Buitenzorg, 8: 165.

WEIDEL, F. 1911. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte und verglei­chenden Anatomie der Cynipidengallen del Eiche. Flora (NF) 2: 279-334, fig. 49, pI. i.

WEIDNER, H. 1957. Neuere Anschauungen tiber die Entstehung der Gallen durch die Einwirkung von Insekten. Z. Pjlanzenkr., 64: 287 -309.

WEIMER, J. L. 1917. The origin and development ofthe galls produced by two cedar rust fungi. Amer. J. Bot., 4: 241-251. fig. 1, pI. iv.

WEIN, K. 1834. Beitrage zur Geschichte der Cecidologie mit beson­deren Ausblicken auf die Entwicklung in Thtiringen. M arcellia, 29: 7-72.

WEISSE, A. 1902. Uber die Blattstellung an einigen Triebspitzengallen. Jb. wiss. Bot., 37: 593.

WELD, L. H. 1921. American gallfiies of the family Cynipidae, pro­ducing subterranean galls on oaks. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 59: 187 -246, pI. xxviii-xxxvii.

WELD, L. H. 1922. Notes on American gallfiies ofthe family Cynipidae, producing galls on acorns with descriptions of new species. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 61 (19): 1-32, pI. V.

WELD, L. H. 1926. Field notes on gall inhabiting cynipid wasps with descriptions of new species. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 68 (10): 1-131, pI. viii.

390

1242. WELD, L. H. 1952. Cynipoidea (Hymenoptera) 1905-1950, being a supplement to the Dalla Torre and Kieffer Monoglaph - the Cyni­pidae in Das Tierreich, Lief. 24, 1910 and bringing the systematic literature of the world up to date, including keys to families and subfamilies and lists of new genera and specific and variety names. Ann Arbor. Michigan.

1243. WELLS, B. W. 1916. The comparative morphology of the zoocecidia of Celtis occidentalis. Ohio]. Sci., 16 (7): 249-290, pI. xii-xi x.

1244. WELLS, B. W. 1920. Early stages of the development of cer­tain Pachypsylla-galls on Celtis. Amer. J. Bot., 7 (7): 275-285, pI. i.

1245. WELLS, B. W. 1921. Evolution of zoocecidia. Bot. Gaz., 71: 358-377, pI. xxi-xxii.

1246. WENDEL, E. 1918. Physiologische Anatomie der Wurzelknollchen eini­ger Leguminosen. Beitr. allg. Bot., 1: 151.

1247. WENT, F. W. 1932. Eine botanische Polaritatstheorie. Jb. wiss. Bot., 76: 528-557.

1248. WERTH, E. 1932. Die Galle des Pemphigus cornicularius Pass. an Pistacia terebinthus Linn. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 50: 529, fig. 2, pI. i.

1249. WESTWOOD, J. O. 1885. Galls on the roots of orchids. Gardners Chronicle (NS) 24: 24.

1250. WHEELER, W. M. 1910. Ants. 663 pp. 1251. WHITAKER, T. W. The occurrence of tumors on certain Nicotiana­

hybrids. J. Arn. Arb., 15: 144-153. 1252. WHITE, O. E. 1945. The biology offasciation and its relation to abnor­

mal growth. J. Heredity, 36 (1): 11-22, fig. 11. 1253. WHITE, P. R. 1939. Controlled differentiation in plant tissue culture.

Bull. Torrey bot. Club, 66: 507-513. 1254. WHITE, P. R. 1943. A Handbook of plant tissue culture. The Jaques

Cattell Press, Lancaster, Pa., pp. 277. 1255. WHITE, P. R. 1944. Transplantation of tumors of genetic origin.

Cancer Res., 4 (12): 791-794, fig. 2. 1256. WHITE, P. R. 1945. Do plants too have cancer? Plants and Garden,

1 (3): 184-188, fig. 4. 1257. WHITE, P. R. 1945. Respiratory behaviour of bacteria-free crown­

gall tissue. Cancer Res., 5 (5): 302-311. 1258. WHITE, P. R. 1945. Metastatic (graft) tumors of bacteria-free crown­

gall on Vinca rosea. A mer. J. Bot., 32: 237-241. 1259. WHITE, P. R. 1948. A plant physiologist looks at the cancer problem.

Sci. Monthly, 47 (3): 187-192. 1260. WHITE, P. R. 1950. Les tumeurs vegetales et Ie probleme de l'etiologie

cancereuse. Annee Bioi., 26 (12): 745-761 (Colloque Internatio­nal du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique sur la Mor­phogenese, Strasbourg, juillet 1949).

1261. WHITE, P. R. 1951. Neoplastic growth in plants. Quart. Rev. Bioi., 26 (1): 1-16.

1262. WHITE, P. R. 1951. Nutritional requirements of isolated plant tissues and organs. Ann. Rev. Plant Physiol., 2: 231-244.

1263. WHITE, P. R. 1954. Morphological ecological evidence on the etiology of a localized epiphytic tumor of Piceaglauca. VIlle Congr. into Bot. Paris, C. R. Seances Rep. Comm., 7/8: 214-217.

1264. WHITE, P. R. & A. C. BRAUN, 1941. Crown-gall production by bacteria­free tumor tissue. Science, 94 (2436): 239-241.

1265. WHITE, P. R. & A. C. BRAUN, 1942. A cancerous neoplasm of plants. Autonomous bacteria-free crown-gall tissue. J. Cancer Res., 2: 597-617.

1266.

1267.

1268.

1269.

1270.

1271.

1272.

1273.

1274.

1275.

1276.

1277.

1278.

1279.

1280.

1281.

1282.

1283.

1284.

1285.

1286.

1287. 1288.

391

WHITE, P. R. & A. C. BRAUN, 1943. A cancerous neoplasm of plants produced by autonomous bacteria-free crown-gall tissue. Proc. Amer. phil. Soc., 86: 467-469.

WILLE, J. 1926. Cecidoses eremita Curt. und ihre Galle an Schinus dependens Ortega. Z. Morphol. 0kol. Tiere, 7 (1/2): 1-101, fig. 49.

WILLFORD, B. H. 1937. The spruce gall aphid (Adelgss abietis Linn.) in southern Michigan. Univ. Michigan School Forest &- Conserv. Circ., 2: 1-35, fig. 98.

WILSON, E. E. 1935. The olive-knot disease, its inception, develop­ment and control. Hilgardia, 9: 233-265.

WINGE, O. 1927. Zytologische Untersuchungen tiber die Natur malig­ner Tumoren. 1. "Crown-gall" der Zuckerrtibe. Z. wiss. Bioi., (B), Z. ZellJorsch. Mikroskop. Anat., 6 (3): 397-423, fig. 13.

WOLFF, M. 1921. Notizen zur Biologie, besonders auch zur Frage nach des Verbreitungsmodus der Eriophyiden. Z. Forst.- lagdwesen, 53: 162.

WOLL, E. 1954. Austritt von Nucleolarsubstanz im Nahrzellen von Gallen. 8 into Bot. Congr., 283-284.

WOLL, E. 1954. Untersuchungen tiber die zytologische Differenzierung einiger Pfianzengallen. Planta, 43: 477-494.

WOODS, M. W. & H. G. DUBUY, 1943. Evidence for the evolution of pathogenic viruses from mitochondria and their derivatives. Phyto­pathology, 33: 637-655; 766-777, fig. 11.

WORNLE. 1894. Anatomische Untersuchung der durch Gymnosporan­gium-Arten hervorgerufene Missbildungen. Forstl. Naturw. Z., 3: 68.

WORONIN, M. 1867. Observations sur certaines excroissance que pre­sen tent les racines de l' Aune et du Lupin de jardins. A nn. Soc. Nat. Bot., (5) 7: 73.

WORONIN, M. 1878. Plasmodiophora brassicae, Urheber der Kohl­pfianzenhernie. lb. wiss. Bot., 11: 548-574.

YENDO, Y. & H. TAKASE, 1933. On the root-tubercles of Elaeagnus. A lumni Assoc. Uyeda Coil. Agric. and Silk I ndustr., 4: 114-130, fig. 3, pI. ii ...

ZACH. 1909. Uber den in den Wurzelknollchen von Elaeagnus angustifolia und Alnus glutinosa lebenden Fadenpilz. S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-natur. Klasse 117 (1): 973.

ZACHER, F. 1916. Die Literatur tiber die Blattfiohe und die von ihnen verursachten Gallen, nebst einem Verzeichnis der Nahrpfianzen und Nachtragen zum f.syllidarum Catalogus. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 46: 111.

ZELLER, A. 1937. Uber Nematodengallen an Wasserpfianzen. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 55.: 473-484, fig. 11.

ZELLNER, J. 1913. Uber die durch Exobasidium vaccinii Woron. auf Rhododendron ferrugineum Linn ... erzeugte Gallen. Akad. Wiss. math.-naturw. Klasse, 24 Ok tober, Oster. bot. Z., 63: 45.

ZIEGENSPECK, H. 1929. Die cytologischen Vorgange in den Knoll­chen von Hippophae rhamnoides (Sanddorn) und Alnus glutinosa (Erle). Ber. dtsch. bot. Gps., 47: 50-58, pI. i.

ZIMMERMANN, A. 1900. Uber einige javanische Thysanoptera. Bull. I nst. bot. Buitenzorg, 1.7: 6-19, fig. 9.

ZIMMERMANN, A. 1902. Uber Bakterienknoten in den Blattern einiger Rubiaceen. lb. wiss. Bot., 37: 1.

ZIPFEL, H. 1911. Beitrage zur Morphologie und Biologie der Knoll­chenbakterien den Leguminosen. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 32: 97-139.

ZOPF, W. 1887. Die Pilztiere oder Schleimpilze. Handb. Bot., 3: 2,127. ZOPF, W. 1897. Untersuchungen tiber die durch parasitische Pilze

hervorgerufenen Krankheiten der Flechten. Nova Acta Leop.­Carol. Akad., 70.

392

1289. ZOPF, W. 1907. Biologische und morphologische Beobachtungen an Flechten. III. Durch tierische Eingriffe hervorgerufene Gallenbil­dungen an Vertreten der Gattung Ramalina. Ber. dtsch. bot. Ges., 25: 233-237, pI. i.

1290. ZORIN, F. M. 1925. Sur une excroissance singuliere des bourgeons de poirier les faisant resembler a. des fruits. Sovietsk. Bot., 6: 95-99, fig. 5.

1291. ZUCKERMANN, S. 1936. The endocrine control of prostatE'. Proc. R. Soc. Med., 29: 1557-1568.

1292. ZWEIGELT, F. 1914. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Saugphanomens der Blattiause und der Reaktion der Pfianzenzellen. Zbl. Baht., (2) 42 (10/14): 265-336, fig. 7, pI. ii.

1293. ZWEIGELT, F. 1917. Blattlausgallen unter besonderet Berucksichti­gung der Anatomie und Atiologie. Zbl. Bakt., (2) 47: 408-535, fig. 32.

1294. ZWEIGELT, F. 1918. Biologische Studien an Blattlausen und ihren Wirtspfianzen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 68: 121.

1295. ZWEIGELT, F. 1929. Gallenbildung und Spezialisation. Verh. Ges. angew. Ent., 7 Mitgliederversammlung Munchen.

1296. ZWEIGELT, F. 1930. Anpassung und Spezialisation. Rassenbildung und Immunitat. Festschrift anlasslich des 70 jahrigen Bestandes der hoheren Bundeslehransalt und Bundesversuchstations fUr Wein,­Obst- und Gartenbau in Klosterneuburg.

1297. ZWEIGELT, F. 1931. Blattlausgallen. Histogenetische und biologische Studien an Tetraneura- und Schizoneura-gallen. Die Blattlaus­galIen im Dienste prinzipieller Gallenforschung. Monogr. angew. Ent., 11 (Beiheft zu Z. angew. Ent., 27: 1-684, fig. ISS, pI. v.

1298. ZWEIGELT, F. 1941. Immunitat und Gallenproblem. Z. angew. Ent., 28 (2/3): 194-210.

1299. ZWEIGELT, F. 1942. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Blattlausgallen. Biol. Gen., 16 (4): 554-572.

1300. ZWEIGELT, F. 1947. Problematik der Gallenforschung. Mikroscopie, 1 (5/6): 159-173, fig. 18.

393

INDEX

Abies 33 - alba 16, 33, 74, 248, 249 abietis, Chermes IS, 39, 40, 54, 71, 87,

174,208,261 abnormality, morphogenetic 10 A brothallus centrariae 14 abundance, African galls 16 -, Australian galls 16

Dicotyledon galls 16 -, European galls 16 -, galls of Java 16 -, - - Oceania 16 -, - - Sumatra 16 -, - on different parts 19 Abutilon avicinnae 302, 310, 322 - indicum 255 - striatum 255 Abutilon-virus 255 Acacia I, 27, 33, 80, 97, 133, 189, 195,

197,249 - aneura 168 - bussei 97 - catechu 132, 134, 208, Plate VIII, 2 - concinna 147 - cyclops 142 - leucophloea 68, 69, 85, 97, 132, 133,

148, 163, 169, 189, 209, Plate I, 5, Plate VII, 3, Plate VIII, 3

- pendula 8, 91 - stricta 249 - suma 134, Plate VI, 2, Plate VIII, 4 - venosa 132, 133 acaciae, Eriophyes 133, 163, Plate VII 1,3 - longifoliae, Trichilogaster 189 -, Schizomyia 195 Acanthaceae 16, 221 Acarina 12, 14, IS, 20, 22, 37, 57, 158,

170, 194, 207, 216, 219, 221, 222, 229, 235

-, covering galls 39 -, flower galls 136 -, fold and roll galls 38 -, galls 156

margin roll galls 109 -, nuclear abnormality in galls 42 -, pouch galls 115

shoot axis galls 67 , trichome in galls 49

acarocecidia 158, 160, 161, 162, 167, 190, 221, 222, 229, 235

- on monocots 191

- types 156, 157 acarodomatia 3 accessory gall cavity 184 Acella 30 aceplicans, Contarinia 209 Acer 37, 104, 202, 215 - campestris 98, 160, 161, 202 -, leaf roll gall 108 - pseudoplatanus 54, 64, 157, 188, 189.

235 - -, trichome in galls on 49 - rttbrum 100 Aceraceae 16, 220, 221 aceriana, Gypsonoma 72 aceris, Atrichosoma 98, 202 -, Pediaspis 64, 188 Achillea mille folium 91, 154, 193 A chyranthes 80 - aspera 27, 89, 103 - bidentata 89 aciculare, Peronium 13 acid, acetic 8 -, amino, 183, 273 -, -, sources in cecidozoa saliva 275 -, ascorbic 314 -, auxenbenzoic 271 -, auxentriolic 271

benzoic 314 -, beta indole-acetic 301 -, butyric 8 -, formic 8, 9 -, gallic 209 -, glutaminic 273

glycolic 314 , indole-acetic 9, 267, 271, 272, 299. 310, 312, 314, 315, 321, 322

indole-butyric 9, 310 indole-naphthalene 9, 310

-, indole-proprionic 315 -, lactic 266, 333 -, malic 8

naphthalene acetic 315 -, nicotinic 314

organic 8 -, pantothenic 299

pterolylglutamic 327 -, pyruvic 258

, salicylic 314 acida, Sonneratia 182 acidiospores 32 acraspiformis, Acraspis 130

394

Acraspis acraspiformis 130 - echinus 129 - prionoides 131 acrocecidia 36, 66, 67, 68 - on monocot 68 Acroectasis campanulata 74, 193, 276 Actinomyces alni 60 aculeata, Desemarestia 13 -, Haplothrips 166 acuminata, Berlinia 125 adamsioides, Prosopis 89 Adelges26 [- abietis] 87, 174 - fagi 19 adenocarpi, Asphondylia 234 Adenocarpus intermedius 234 ADLER 29,226,238 admota, Cremastogaster 240 adventitious roots from galls 183 - - in midge galls 192 Aegeria uniformis 181, 197 A egle marmelos 106 aerial galls, nematodes 154 - parts, nematode galls on 153 - root gall 65 Aeschynemone aspera 258 Aesculus hippocastaneum 158 affinis, Nicotiana 319 -, Perrisia 42, 54 africana, Funtunia 142 africanus, Tamarix 180 Agaontidae 30, 225 Agrobacterium tumefaciens 295 Agromyza kiefferi 71, 72 - marelli 195 - pulicaria 72 Agromyzidae 30, 32, 190, 195 Agropyrum repens 67, 190 agrostidis, Tylenchus 146, 155 Agrostis 146 - stolonifera 155 - tenuis 155 Aizioaceae 216 AKA! 35 alacris, Trioza 46, 48, 172, 196 alba, Abies 16, 33, 74, 248, 249 -, Melilotus 105, 257 -, Populus 72, 174, Plate III, 1 -, Quercus 65, 131, 212, 241 albida, A rabis 63 albipes, Neuroterus 127, 236 - albipes, N euroterus 197, 205 albopunctatus, Andricus 55, 237 Albugo 43 - candida 33, 44, 48, 146, 239, 248, 253 album, Chenopodium 4, 180 -, Melandrium 137, 252

albus, Cytisus 72 Aleurodidae 25, 27, 256 -, emergence gall 103 Aleuromarginatus tephrosiae 27, 113 alga 14 Algae 12,13,20,32,33,243,263 -, marine 13, 21 -, parasitic 13 algeriense, Asterolecanium 73 Allantonematidae 22 Allium cepa 328 A llodiplosis crassa 89, 193 A llotria aphidicida 230 allyl-I-dimethoxy-2-5-methylenedioxy

3-4-benzene 267 Allyssum maritimum 180 alni, Actinomyces 60 -, Plasmodiophora 60 Alnus 37, 50, 226 - cordata 59, 246 - glutinosa 59, 114 - -, trichome in gall 49 - incana 48 -, leaf roll gall 108 -, root gall 58 Aloe grandiflora 8 alopecuri, Diplophosphora 153 A lophia combustella 239 alpataco, Prosopis 76, 77, 89 alpestris, Eriophyes 161 alpinum, Leontopodium 125, 154 Alstonia scholaris 171, 173 Alternanthera philoxeroides 195 A majoua guinensis traxiliensis 142 Amaranthaceae 216 Amaryllidaceae 16 A mblardiella tamaricum 68 amblycera, Cynips 236 A mblylapis 30 - olivierella 68, 181 ambrosia fungus 54 - gall 232, 233 amentorum, Exoascus 48 americana, Ulmus 177 amino acid 183 A morphococcus 27 Amphibolips 128, 185 - confluentus 197, 205, 269 - nubilipennis 129 - prunus 147 amphora, Andricus 128, 129 amplexicaulis, Wyethia 155 Amradiplosis echinogalliperda 125, 131.

plate VII, 4 Amsinkia intermedia 155 amygdalana, Phthoroblastis 239 Anacardiaceae 16, 302

anacecidia 17 anagallis, Veronica 139 anagaloides, Veronica 139 ananas gall 15, 39, 87, 174 anaplasia 331 anatomy, cynipid gall 185 A nchonoides borariensis 180 ANDERS 268, 270, 271, 272,273,274,275,

276, 287 Andricus 29, 237 - albopunctatus 55, 237 - amphora 128, 129 - atractans 241 - championi 68 - chinquapin 130 - clementinae 236 - (collaris) curvator 17 - curvator 205, 238 - - curvator 184, 197, 198, 206, 237 - discalis 127 - discularis 127, 128 - faecundatrix 236, 237 - fecundator 17, 88, 188 - glandulae 237 - globuli 17 - inflator 17, 56, 197, 206, 208 - lucidus lucidus 236 - mayri 236 - nudus 55, 237 - pallustris 129-' - panteli 231 - petalloides 129 - pilosus 238 - quercus-radicis 64, 198,206, 211,237 - quercus-ramuli quercus-ramuli 237 - radicis 185 - seckendorffi 147 - sessilis 129 - sieboldi 72, 76 - stellaris 129, 130 - sulfureus 129, 130 - testaceipes testaceipes 75, 76, 206, 208 A ndropogon pertusus 153 Anemone nemorosa 250, 251 aneura, Acacia 168 Angiospermae 16 angiosperms 243 -, filzgalls on 37 A nguillulina 15 - balsamophila 154, 155 - dispasci 154 - millefolii 154 Anguilluloidea 20 A nguina tritici 21 Annelida 302 annulipes, Hartigiola 42, 43, 51, 54, 118,

119,261

395

annuus, Helianthus 297, 299, 302, 303, 309, 310, 313, 314, 315, 320, 321, 323, 324,328

Anonaceae 219 anontum, Antidesma 121 antherarum, U stilago 252 A nthocoptes 24 A nthocoris nemoralis 230 - pistacinus 230 anthocyanin 56 A nthomyia 32 Anthomyiidae 30 A nthonomus 28 anthriscus, Torilis 72 antibodies 258, 269 A ntidesma montanum 121 - moritzi 115 A ntirrhinum majus 322 ants in galls 180, 240 A panteles 230 A phelandra porteana 8 Aphelenchus 21 - olesistus 103 - - longicollis 156 A phelidium deformans 32 aphid galls 39, 113, Plate I, 1, Plate II, 6 -, life-cycle 175 -, sucking by 270 Aphidae 25, 26, 27, 136, 256 aphidicida, A llotria 230 aphidiphaga, Pipiza 230 aphidivora, Bremia 229 Aphidoidea 173, 204, 207 aphidolysin 271 aphids 6, 38, 39, 170 A phis atriplicis 174 - persicae 230 - pomi 273 apio1267 A piomorpha 27 Apiomorphidae 27 Apion 28, 141 - prosopidis 180 - scutellare 72 - sedi 5 Aploneura lentisci 1, 174 Apocynaceae 221, 302 Aporosa microcalyx 167, 168 ApPEL 35 applanatum, Ganoderma 14 aprilinus, Neuroterus 197, 206 A psylla cistella 84, 173 Aquifoliaceae 221 aquifolium, Ilex 4, 103 aquilinum, Pteridium 15, 160 A rabis albida 63 - thalianum 72

396

Araceae 16 arboreum, A butilon 255 -, Rhododendron Plate III, 3, 8 archusia 333 Ardisia attenuata 127, 128, 195 - cymosa 167 arenaria, Maerua 106, 107, 194, Plate

III, 4, 7 Arge enoidis 182 argentia, Rolandra 182 argyrana, Phthoroblastis 239 argyropeza, N epticula 5 A ristida stipoides 192 arizonica, Quercus 129 A rnoldia ceris 52 - gemmae 236 - homocera 125 - nervicola 98, 100, 194 Artemisia, cottony gall Plate II, 5 - herba-alba 67 - vulgaris 89 A rthrocnodax 229 - coryligallarum 229 Arthropod 240 arthropods, cecidocole 213 artichoke, Jerusalem 302 articulata, Tamarix 144, 164 arvense, Cirsium 83, 195, 248 arvensis, Sinapis 239 Ascelis 27 - praemollis 178, 179 Aschistonyx crataevae 86, 142, Plate IX,

5 Asclepiadaceae 221 Ascobolus furfuraceus 13 Ascomycetes 32, 275 Ascophyllum nodosum 13 ASHMEAD 29 ASKEW 188 asparagin 273 Asparagus 302 aspera, Achyranthes 27, 89, 103 -, Aeschynomene 258 Aspergillus niger 275 Asphondylia 31, 233, 234

adenocarpi 234 bursaria 232

- calycotome 147 - capparidis 234 - conglomerata 230 - coronillae 234 - cytisi 234 - dufouri 139 - hieronymi 234 - ipomaeae 123 - jaapi 234 - mayri 191

- morindae 145, 195, Plate IX, 3 - pongamiae 141, Plate IX, 4 - prunorum 232 - punica 67,88 - riveae 106, 107, 194,238, Plate VII, 2 - sarothamni 31, 191, 232, 234 - scrophulariae 139 - strobilanthi 64, 68 - -, root gall 63 - tephrosiae 141 - trichocecidarum 133, 195 Aspidiotus 27 Aspidium rostratum 239 A stegopteryx neckoashi 178 - styracophila 178 A sterocystis radicis 60 Asterolecanium 27, 178 - algeriense 73 - massalongianum 56, 71, 72 - thesii 73 - variolosum 72 aswamukha, Eothrips 108, 168 Asynapta citrina 231 A systasia 103 ater, Proctotrupes 230 aterrima, Euiytoma 231 atomus, Ceutorrhynchus 72 atractans, Andricus 241 atria 129 A trichosema aceris 98, 202 A triplex 174 - halinus 64,67, 72, 88 - portulacoides 164 atriplicis, APhis 174 atrium 121, 122, 124, 131 Attelabus 3 attenuata, Ardisia 127, 128, 195 auratus, Torymus 230, 231 A ureogenus magnivena 257 Ausstiilpungsgallen 114 A ustrothrips cochinchinensis 92, 169,

Plate III, 2 autocatalysis 256 auxin 271, 300 auxins, synthetic 315 avellana, Corylus 145, 229, 235 avellanae, Eriophyes 229, 235 Avena 311 avicinnae, Abutilon 302, 310, 322 Aylax 68 - glechomae 42, 43 - hieracii 72, 184, 185, 203, 225 - hypochoeridis 72, 147 - latreillei 71, 78, 79 - minor 141, 186 - papaveris 141, 186 azo compounds 266

babuli, Thilakothrips 85, 169 baccata, T axus 67 Baccaurea racemosa 122 BACHMANN 14 Bacillus radiobacter 300 bacteria 2, 7 Bacteria 12, 32, 67 -, shoot axis gall 67 bacterial gall 9, 13, 16,32, 254, 257, 258 - -, abundance 149 - nodule gall 58, 59, 125, 226, 258 bacteriocecidia 158 bacteriophage 125, 318 -, lysin 297 Bacterium beticola 258 - beyerin.ckii 58 - pseudotsugae 258 - radicicola 58, 59, 257 [- tumefaciensJ 295, 296 - virus transformation into 256 BAGNALL 166 B aicharis salicifolia 234 BAIS 96 Baizon.gia pistaciae 55, 56, 106, 210,230 Balanites villosus 239 balanoides, Callirhytis 241 Balanophoraceae 34 balanopsis, Callirhytis 241 balanosa, Callirhytis 241 ballesterii, Leucopis 230 Balsaminaceae 302 balsamophila, Anguillulina 154, 155 Balsamorrhiza macrophylla 155 - sagittata 154, 155 BANFIELD 305 Banisteria, sc1erenchyma in gall 52 Barbarea 140 - vulgaris 138 BARCROFT-WARBURG 313 BARGOGLI-PETRUCCI 35 Baris 28 BARLOW 59 BARNES 31 barrel gall 134, 135 BARTHEL 59 BARTLETT 60, 244 BARTON 13 Basidiomycetes 13, 32, 244, 275 BASSET 185 Bassia latifolia 101, 190, Plate VI, 3, 4 Batrachospermum 12 BAUDYS 127 BAWDEN 255 beaked gall 123 Beatomus 230 - rufomaculata 230 BEAUVISAGE 213

bedeguar 1, 89, 96 bedeguaris, Eupelmus 230 -, Panteliola 89 Begonia 152 Begoniaceae 302 BEGUINOT 35

397

BEI]ERINCK 14,29,35,55, 183,187,225, 238, 260, 271

Belenocnema treatae 65 Bemisia 27 bengalensis, Ficus 189, Plate V, 8 benjamin a, Ficus 166, 167 BENKO 13 benzoin, Styrax 178 benzopyrene 267 Berberis 33, 91, 249 - lycium 74, 88, 92, 249, 250 - vulgaris 250 bergrothi, H elopeltis 25 Berlinia acuminata 125 BERRIGE 298 BERTHOLD 297 Beta 263 - vulgaris 10, 258, 263, 302, 303, 307,

308, 320, 324 beticola, Bacterium 258 -, Phytomonas 298 betle, Piper 166, 167, 168 Betula 17, 83, 209 - pubescens 248 - verrucosa 125, 248 betulae, Oligotrophus 209 betulina, Taphrina 248 betulus, Carpinus 114, 194 beyerinckii, Bacterium 58 -, Rhizobium 32 bicolor, Quercus 65 bidens, Listrostachys 65 bidentata, Lophocolea 14 biennis, Crepis 145 big-bud gall 81 biglobosa, Parkia 132 Bignoniaceae 221 biguttata, Decatoma 231 bimaculatus, Pteromalus 231 Biorrhiza pallida 29, 46, 64, 90, 91, 187,

189, 197, 198, 200, 201, 205, 213, 231, 236, 238, 239

biorrhizae, Clinodiplosis 236 biotin 299 -, synthesis by crown gall bacteria, 297 BITTNER'S milk factor 329 bivalve gall 132, 133, 208 bivalviae, Lobopteromyia 132, 134, 195,

208, Plate VIII, 2 BLACK 257 Blasia pusilla 14

398

Blastophaga 2, 30, 225, 226, 234 Blennocampa 28 blister gall 157 BLOCH 10 BLUM 35 BLUMENTHAL 266, 297 BOEDIJN 251 BOEHM 327 BOGGIO 35 bogotensis, Rubus 181 BOIVIN 314 boleti, Scardia 14 Boletus granulatus 13 bonariensis, A nchonoides 180 Boraginaceae 221, 249 BORNER 268, 271 BORTELS 296 Boscia 114 Bostrychid 233 botulariae, Clinodiplosis 236 boucheanum, Copidosoma 230 BOUDIER 13 Brachyscelidae 27, 136, 178 Brachyscelidiphaga 30 Brachyscelis 92, 93, 145, 148, 208 - calycina 92 - crispa 93 - duplex 93 - floralis 178 - munita 93 - neumanii 93 - ovicola 92 - pedunculata 92, 178 - pomiformis 92, 178 - sloanii 92, 178 - tricornis 93 - urnalis 179 - variabilis 92 Bracon 230 - immutator 231 Braconidae 230 BRAND 13 Brassica 63, 146, 179,253, Plate I, 2 - oleracea 71, 266, 304 -, root gall 58 -, - - by weevil 61 brassicae, Plasmodiophora 32, 58, 60,

246, Plate I, 2 brassicoides, Rhabdophaga 84 Braueriella phillyreae 209 BRAUN 10, 295, 296, 299, 309,310, 316,

317,318,320,321,322,325,326 BRAUNER 302 BREMEKAMP 258 Bremia aphidivora 229 brevifolia, Sarcococa 114 brevipunctatus, Eriophyes 235

brevitarsus typicus, Eriophyes 49 Bridelia laurina 168 - tomentosa 91 Bromus erectus 146 BROWN 318 Brownea 121, 124 Bryomyia circinans 127 Bryonia 80 Bryophyllum 330 Bryophyta 14 buceras, Bucida 165 -, Eriophyes 141, 165 Buchloif dactyloides 252 buchloifana, Tilletia 252 Bucida buceras 141, 165 bud gall 81, 84, 85, 90, 157

aphid 177 cecidozoa in cavity 88 Corylus 83

- -, Diptera 193 - -, Eriophyes 163 - -, Quercus 17, 91 - -, Rosa 84

Thysanoptera 85, 169 Trypetid 88 Tylenchus 63

- -, types 82 bulbosa, Saccorhiza 13, 258 bumeliae, Prociphilus 174 Buprestidae 28, 179 -, . root gall 57 BURGERS 249 BURRIS 314 BURROWS 332 bursa-pastoris, Capsella 33, 44, 48, 239 bursaria, Asphondylia 232 -, Leucopis 230 bursarius, Oligotrophus 210 -, Pemphigus 26, 47, 48, 113, 173,230,

283 -, Rondaniella 42, 43, 54, 210 BtiSGEN 224 bussei, Acacia 97 BUTLER 35 button gall 38, 124 Byrsocrypta 27 - coerulescens 117 - gallarum 17,26, 113, 117, 175, 197,

200, 204, 210, 230, 270

Cactaceae 302 caepula, Cynips 129 cairica, Ipomea 102, 142 calcium oxalate 56 caliciformis, Cynips 236, 237 Californian oak 131 Callimome costata 231

Callirhytis 128, 237 balanaspis 241 balanoides 241 balanopsis 241 balanosa 241 carmelensis 241 congregata 241 ellipsoidea 65 elliptica 65, 212 gemmeria 241 seminator 241

callus 7, 266 calycina, Brachyscelis 92 Calycopteryx jloribunda 92, 169, Plate

III, 2 calycotomae, Asphondylia 147 Calycotome 233

intermedia 147 - spinosa 147, 234 - villosa 147 Calyptospora goeppertiana 246, 248 cambium activation 55 Camellia japonica 250 camelliae, Exobasidium 250 Campanula 139, 180 - rapunculoides 140 campanulae, Miarus 140, 180 campanulata, Acroiictasis 74, 75, 193,

276 -, Sabia 74, 75, 193, 276 campestre, Eryngium 72 campestris, Acer 98, 160, 161,202 -, Commiphora 102, 103, 158 -, Ulmus 117, 125, 196, 200, 230 Camponotus decipiens 240 - ligniperda 238 - rasilis 240 CAMUS 323 canadensis, Solidago 145, 239, 240 cancer 329 cancerization 307 cancerous growth in animals 294 candida, Albugo 33, 44, 48, 146,239,253 -, Dactylethra 181, 208, Plate I, 6 -, Tephrosia 68, 141 candidus, Cystopus 234 canescens, Heracleum Plate IX, 6 canina, Scrophularia 139 capitata, Commelina 192 capitatum, Teucrium 47 Capparidaceae 16, 219 capparidis, Asphondylia 234 Capparis spinosa 234 caprea, Salix 71, 269 capreae, Iteomyia 17, 54 - major, Iteomyia 42, 43 -, Pontania 2, 17

Caprifoliaceae 221, 302 Capsella 146, 253 - bursa-pastoris 33, 48, 239 capsularis, Dicranoses 181 caput-medusae, Cynips 236, 237 carcinogen 7, 266, 267 carcinogenic agent 331 carcinomata 332 cardui, Euribia 67, 83, 195 Carex 33, 138, 252 - divulsa 193 - praecox 252 caricis, U stilago 252 carmelensis, Callirhytis 241 carnivorous gall 225

399

carophila, Lasioptera 72, 233, 234 carota, Daucus 140, 266, 297, 302, 303,

312, 313 carpini, Zygobia 194 Carpinus 231 - betulus 114, 194 carrot 302 Caryophyllaceae 33, 249, 252, 302 caryophyllacearum, M elampsorella 16,

33,74,249 Cassia tomentosa 8 castration 225 Casuarina 27,88, 179 - equisetifolia 61 - quadrivalvis 88, 179 Casuarinaceae 217, 222 casuarinae, Cynlindrococcus 88, 179 catappa, Terminalia 147 Cataulacus intrudens 240 catechu, Acacia 132, 134,208, Plate VIII,

2 cathartica, Rhamnus 110, Ill, 112, 172 cattleyae, Parallelodiplosis 65 caudata, Commiphora 159 CAVADAS 35, 250 cecidial gall 10 cecidii caulinare laterale 71 Cecidiptera exocoerariae 230 cecidocole community, ecologic succes-

sion 241 - organisms 229 - -, zoocecidia relations 235 cecidogen 267 - diffusion 288 cecidogenesis 122, 227, 259 - by cell enlargement 284 - and position of cecidozoa 290, 291,

292 -, role of salivary fluid 269 cecidogenetic centre 289

factor 264 - field 201, 277, 285

400

Cecidogenetic field size 286 - -, interaction with morphogenetic

field 285, 286, 287 -, modification 289 -, strength 286, 287 gradient 263, 279, 281, 282, 285 -, neutralization 289 influence 263 movement 288, 289, 290, 291 reaction 278

cecidogona, Sesamia 181 Cecidolechia 30 cecidomophilus, Exoascus 239 Cecidomyia duttai 106 - pellex 124 - tubicola 121 Cecidomyiidae 30, 31, 190 cecidophags 213, 238 cecidophyta 19, 32 cecidoplastes, Tylenchus 153 Cecidopsylla 25 Cecidoses eremita 30, 91, 181, 211, 212 Cecidothrips 24 cecidotoxin 268, 271, 278 Cecidotrioza 25 Cecidoxenos 30 cecidozoa 19, 20, 22, 25, 26, 28, 29, 150

abundance of galls by different 150 Africa 24 in cortex 73 escape 202, 206, 207, 208 external in bud gall 83 heterogonic 204 Indo-Malayan 24 irregular positioning 80 isolation 228

-, life-cycle 20 in medulla 79 mouth-parts 20 parasite fluctuation 231 positioning 72 saliva 20 specialization 228

-, in vascular bundle 78 Celastraceae 221, 302 cell, acarocecidia 278 -, cancer 331, 332 -, -, polyploid 332

capacity for division 265 - division, direction 122, 283 - -, intensity 286, 287 -, electric potential 266 -, enlargement direction 201, 282 -, epidermal 162 - fusion 264

, gall 41,44, 153 -, giant 153

growth, localization 280 hypertrophied 154 hypertrophy 201 multinucleate 43, 44, 152

-, neoplastic 333 non-neoplastic gall 10 permanent alteration 264 polarity 8, 265, 280, 292 -, changes 284 polynuclear 265 polyploid 202 proliferation 2, 4, 39, 201, 268 recovery of tumor 326 zonation in cynipid gall 183

cellular infiltration 263 Celtis 14 - occidentalis 239 CENTANNI 318 Centaurea seridies maritima 68 Centaurus 215 Centraria glauca 14 centrariae, Abrothalus 14 Centrospermae 216 cepa, Allium 328 cephalodia 14 cephaloneon gall 38, 115, 160 Cephalozia 15, 153 - connivens laxa 14 Cerambycidae 28 Cerastium 173, 249 - vulgatum 225 ceratoneon 167

gall 38, 115, 160, 171, Plate V, 1 - -, Psyllidae 171 - -, Thysanoptera 167,169 Cercopid 25 Cercopidae 25 cernuus, Eriophyes 70, 71, 163 -, Strobilanthes 63, 64, 192 Ceroptres 236 cerricola, Cynips 237, 238 cerris, A rnoldia 52 -, Quercus 52, 98, 100, 125, 127 Ceutorrhynchus 28

atomus 72 - leprieuri 180 - pleurostigma 25, 63,71, 179, 189,

202 CHADWICK 157 Chaememyiidae 230 Chalcid 147, 204 -, aerial root gall 63 - gall 189, Plate V, 8, Plate VI, 3, 4

-, leaf veins 101 -, phytophagous 30 -, root gall 65 Chalcidoidea 28, 29, 30, 182

- gall 189 chamaedrys, Veronica 196 championi, Andricus 68 Chantransia 13 chavicae, Gynaikothrips 105, 112, 166,

168, Plate VII, 1 - heptapleuri, Gynaikothrips 169 cheiranthoides, Erysium 239 cheirifolium, Cynoglossum 180 Chelifer 230 chemical factor 8 - gall 8, 266, 267 Chemin 13 chemomorphose 265 Chenopodiaceae 302 chenopodii, Pegomyia 4 Chenopodium 174 - album 4 cheriani, Eriophyes 115, 164 -, Schizomyia 195 Chermes 20, 27, 214, 262

abietis 39, 40, 54, 71, 87, 174, 261 - (Adelges) abietis 15, 208 - cooleyi 258 Chermidae 25 CHESTER 318 chiarini, Cremastogaster 240 chilense, Lycium 89 chimera 7 chinen sis, Podocarpus 246 -, Schlechtendalia 98 chinquaPin, Andricus 130 Chionaspis 27 Chloran thaceae 217 chloranthy 5, 137 chlorophyll 244, 260, 261, 262 -, disappearance 45, 224 cholesterol 333 Chondrus 13 - crispus 13, 258 CHRISTIE 151, 152 chromatin, gall cell 41 Chromoderus fasciatus 180 chromosome abnormality 44 Chrysanthemumfrutescens 10,302,310,

319, 322 - leucanthemum 5 Chrysoideus chrysidiformis 231 chrysolepidis, Disholcaspis 241 chrysolepis, Quercus 130, 131 Chrysomelidae 28 chrysophylla, Olea 80 chrysospermum, Sepedonium 13 Chytridiaceae 32 Cichorium intybus 313 cicutarium, Erodium 50, 245 ciliata, Populus 91, 119, Plate VI,

cinerea, Dichrostachys 132 Quercus 88 Salix 42, 43 Stoebe 90

-, Veronica 167 cingalense, Paracopium Plate IX, Cinnamomum 116, Plate V, 4 Cintractia 137, 252 Circea lutetiana 44 circinans, Bryomyia 127 Cirsium 145 - arvense 63, 67, 195, 248 Cissus kilimandjarica 158, 159 cistella, A psylla 84, 173 citrina, A synapta 231 Citrus 190, 249 - medica acida 80, Plate I, 3 Cladonia cornutadiata 14 - degerens phyllophora 14 - fimbriata simplex minor 14 - - tubaeformis 14 - gracilis 14 -, mycocecidia 14 - ochrochlora 14 - pityrea hololepis 14 Cladosporium 234 - herbarum 239 Cladostephus 13 clara, Cremastogaster 240 clathratus, Liocleonus 63 Claviceps purpurea 253 clavicorne, Copium 25 Clematis 28 clementinae, Andricus 236 Cleonus 28 Clerodendron phlomidis Plate I X, Clethraceae 220 Clinodiplosis biorrhizae 236 - botulariae 236 - gallica 236 - galliperda 236 - liebeli 236 Clinorrhyncha 215 coal-tar 267 coccid 170 -, covering gall 230 -, krebsgall 39 Coccidae 256 coccifera, Quercus 71, 77 coccina, Thonningia 34 Cocci nella 230 Coccinellidae 230 Coccoidea 25, 27 - gall 178 cocculi, Schizomyia 142, 195 Cocculus hirsutus 195

401

cochinchinensis, Austrothrips 92, 169,

402

Plate III, 2 COCKERELL 62, 226 COD LEY 298 Coelocyba 30 coerulescens, Byrsocrypta 117 COLE 153 Coleochaete 12, 32 Coleophora stefanii 72 Coleoptera 15, 20, 24, 27, 63, 136, 192,

201, 204, 208, 216, 223, 225, 229 - gall 179 -, root gall 62 -, shoot axis gall 67 collenchyma 155 -, nematode gall 154 coloradensis, Rhabdophaga 84 columbiaria, Scabiosa 5 Columniferae 223 -, gall index 220 COMAN 333 Combretaceae 16, 219 Combretum 74, 76, 162, 212 - glutinosum 147 combustella, Alophia 239 Commelina capitata 192 - communis 181 Commelinaceae 223 Commiphora campestris 102, 103, 158 - caudata 159 communis, Commelina 181

Dasyneura 100 Phragmites 165, 166, 195 Piptadenia 124 Pirus 103, 104, 160, 248, 301

, Ricinus 302, 304, 324, 328, 329 community, cecidocole 213 -, gall 213 -, primary 214 comosum, Muscari 252 complana, Lithosia 239 Compositae 15, 16,64,145,221,222,239 concinna, Acacia 147 confervoides, Gracilaria 13, 258 confluentus, A mphibolips 197, 205, 269 conglobatum, Helichrysum 64 conglomerata, Asphondylia 230 -, Cynips 236 congregata, Callirhytis 241 Coniferae 215 Connaraceae 219 CONNER 296 connivans laxa, Cephalozia 14 conocephali, Cryptothrips 168 Conocephalus suaveolens 167, 168 constrictus, Leptothrips 166 Contarinia 31 - aceplicans 209

- corylina 145 - echii 233

helianthi 193 loti 138 medicaginis 138 onobrychidis 138 quercina 202 scoparii 71 tiliarum 71, 98, 224

contini folium, Viburnum 116 contraria, Eurytoma 230 Convolvulaceae 16, 142, 221 COOK 2, 35, 185 cooleyi, Chermes 258 Copepodes 12 Copidosoma 230 - boucheanum 230 Copium 25, 139 - clavi corne 25 - teucrii 47 cordata, Alnus 59, 246 -, Tilia 157, 158 Cordia myxa 114 - suaveolens 167 cordiae, Eriophyes 114 coriaria coriaria, Cynips 236, 237 Cornaceae 220 corni, Craneiobia 52, 131 cornicularius, Pemphigus 55 corniculatus, Lotus 138 cornifex, Perrisia 145 cornu cervi, TaPhrina 239 Cornus, gall sclerenchyma 131 - sanguinea 131 coromandelica, Lannea 101, 194, Plate

V,3 coronata, Cynips 236 Coronilla 233, 234 - emerus 234 coronillae, A sphondylia 234 corpulentum, Ethon 62, 63, 179 Corrodentia 240 corti can a, Steganoptycha 239 coryligallarum, A rthrocnodax 229 corylina, Contarinia 145 Corylus 83, 235 - avellana 145, 229, 235 COSENS 2, 35, 96, 269 costata, Callimome 231 costipunctata, Phthoroblastis 239 cothurnatus, Rhopalotus 230 courbaril, Hymenaea 123 COURCHET 55 Courteia graminis 191 covering gall 37, 39, 40, 89, 96, 98, 113,

117, 124, 147, 161, 162 - -, Asphondylia 173, 174

Eriophyes 163 - -, leaf 96, 98 - -, Populus petiole 99, 100 - -, Psyllidae 170, 173

, Thysanoptera 169 - growth 39 Craneiobia corni 52, 131 crassa, AUodiplosis 89, 193 crassipes, Gynaikothrips 105 crassirostris, Tychius 105 Crassulaceae 302 crataegi, Dasyneura 262 -, Perrisia 262 Crataegus 161, 193, 262 Crataeva religiosa 88, 142, 143, 195,

Plate IX, 5 crataevae, Aschistonyx 86, 142, 143,

Plate IX, 5 -, Neolasioptera 143, 193 Cremastogaster admota 240 - chiarini 240 - clara 240 - gallicola 240 - sj6stedti 240 - solinopsis flavida 240 Crepis biennis 145 - leontodontoides 100 - taraxijolia 76 cretica, Fagonia 142 crispa, Brachyscelis 93 crispus, Chondrus 13, 258 -, Strobilanthes 181 CROSBY 30 crown-gall 32, 257, 267, 294 - -, auxin production 312 - - bacterium 256, 296 - - - attenuated 300, 315 - - -, Blumenthal strain 297 - - -, cell-free filtrate 300 - - -, culture 296 - - - culture media 300,308 - -, bacteria-free 321 - -, bacteria-free tissue 320 - -, bacteria-free tissue grafting 323 - - bacteria and growth factor 299 - - bacterium, heterauxins 310 - - -, hosts 301, 303 - - -, loss of tumefacient power 317 - - -, metabolic products 299 - - -, metabolism 296, 297, 298 - - - movements 319 - - - nutrition 297 - - -, pathogenicity loss 300 - - -, pH of culture media 298, 308 - - -, plant response 305 - - -, polymorphism 297 - - - structure 296, 297

403

- - - temperature of incubation 301

- - -, tissue susceptibility 301,302 - - -, utilization of carbon and

nitrogen 298 - - -, virulent 300, 315 - -, cancer analogy 330 - -, causal organism 295 - -, cell division 304 - -, - recovery 326 - -, chromosome 307, 308 - -, cytology 307

, development in absence of bac-terium 318

- -, growth in absence of bacteria 317 - -, history 295 - -, host-parasite relations 303, 304 - - induction and heat treatment

316, 317 multinuclear cells 306

- -, physiology 308 - -, polyploidy 307

, radiotherapy 328, 329 - -, recession 327, 328, 329 - -, structure 306, 307, 308 - - tissue, bacteria-free 306, 331 - - -, inhibition by antibiotics 327 - - -, reversion 324, 325 - -, transformation into 314 - - tumor, animals 302 - - types 302 Cruciferae 16, 33, 60, 63, 146, 180, 234,

244, 246, 253, 302 Cryptinglisia lounsburyi 62 Cryptocampus 28 Cryptocarya 244 Cryptogam 12, 15 Cryptothrips 24-- conocephali 168 - intorquens II, 207 crystaUinus, Pilobolus 13 Cucurbitaceae 221 cupella, Trigonaspis 129 cupric chloride 266 - sulphate 266 Curculionidae 28, 139, 179, 180 -, root gall 57 CURTIS 244 curvator, Andricus 17, 205, 238 - curvator, Andricus 184, 197,206,237 curvicauda, Sactogaster 230 curvispina, Leptothorax 240 Cuscuta 33 cushiongall virus 257 cuspidata, Ficus 167 -, Ramalina 14 cuticle, gall epidermis 47

404

Cyanophyaceae 14 cyclic parthenogenesis 191 cyclops, Acacia 142 cylinder-piston gall 134, 195 cylindrica, I mperata 191 Cylindrococcus 27, 179 - casuarinae 88, 179 - spiniferus 179 cymosa, Ardisia 167 cynipid gall 17, 129, 130, 214 - -, development 184 -, heterogony 185 -, life-cycle of gall 186, 198, 200, 205 -, root gall 64 Cynipidae 28, 41, 136, 149, 182, 188,269 Cynipoidea 28, 230 - gall 183 Cynips 128, 237

amblycera 236 caepula 129 caliciformis 236, 237 caput-medusae 236, 237 cerricola 237, 238 conglomerata 236 coriaria coriaria 236, 237 coronata 236

- fortii 185 - gallae-tinctoriae 236, 237

glutinosa glutinosa 236, 237 hungarica 89 insolens 130 kollari 185 - kollari 236, 237, 238 lignicola 91 ligniperda 237 mayri 225 petalloides 131 polycera march ali 90 - poly cera 236, 237 quercus-cali cis 236, 237, 238 quercus-mellariae 241 quercus-operator 206 quercus-tozae 236, 237, 240 theophrastica 47 tomentosa 87

Cynodon 177 Cynoglossum cheirifolium 180 - pictum 180 cyparissias, Euphorbia 17, 247 Cyperaceae 16 Cystiphora 215 - pilosellae 103 - son chi 42, 43, 54 Cystoclonium 13, 258 Cystococcus 27 Cystopus candida 33, 44, 234 Cystoseira ericoides 13, 33

- opuntioides 13 cytisi, A sphondylia 234 Cytisus 233 - albus 72 cytochrome-C 314 - oxidase 333 cytology, nematode gall 151 cytolysis 244, 262 cytoplasm, gall cell 41

- epidermis 47 -, stiffness 265 -, viscosity changes 264, 265 cytoplasmic changes 264 - factors, self-propagating 325 Cytus 234

Dacus 32 - oleae 258 Dactylethra candida 68, 181,208, Plate I, 6 dactyloides, Buchloe 252 daigremontiana, Kalanchoe 301, 302,

317, 325, 330, 331 Dalbergia melanoxylon 91 -, sclerenchyma in gall of 52 dalhousianus, Strobilanthes 278 DALLA TORRE 29 DAMMS 47 DANGEARD 13, 59, 258 Daphnephila glandifex 75 - haasi 123 DARLINGTON 256, 333 Dasyneura 31

communis 109 - crataegi 262 - dielsi 142 - fraxini 194 - mali 108 - marginemtorquens 110, 194, 197 [- persicariae Jill - phytoneumatis 139, 140

piri 108 raphanistri 139 sisymbrii 138 tiliamvolvens 110, 194 ulmariae 124

Datura latula 319, 320 Daucus carota 140, 266, 297, 302, 303,

312, 313 DAUVERGNE 302 davani, Tylenchus 153 Decatoma 230

biguttata 231 - - obscura 231 - strigifrons 231 decipiens, Camponotus 240 decorella, M ompha 72 decorticans, Gourliea 88, 89, 90, 193

deformans, Aphelidium 32 degerens phyllophora, Cladonia 14 dehiscence 227, 228

aphid gall 175 gall 53, 120 Homoptera gall 170 pouch gall 116

, pyxidial 181, 209 dehiscent gall 206, 208, 209, 210, 211,

212 DE MAN 13 DENIZOT 185 dependens, Schinus 30, 181, 212 depressa, Pauropsylla 172, Plate I I I, 5 DE Ropp 295, 303, 310, 317, 322, 323,

324, 325, 327, 331 DE ROSSI 59 Desemarestia aculeata 13 development versus growth 259 devriesii, Gynaikothrips 17 DEWITZ 268, 271 D'HERELLE 297 diastase 269 Diastrophus fragariae 101 - rubi 54 dichrostachia, Eriophyes 132 Dichrostachys cinerea 132 DICKE 35 dicots, gall index 217 Dicotyledonae 215, 216, 221, 243, 257,

301, 302 -, gall abundance 16 Dicotyledons 12, 21, 47, 170, 190

, Hymenoptera gall 182 -, nematode gall 151 -, zoocecidia abundance 217 Dicranoses capsularis 181 Dicranum longifolium 15 Didymomyia reaumurianus 52, 53, 209 DIELS 138 dielsi, Dasyneura 142 differentiation, retrograde 262 dilatata, Populus 225 Dillwynia ericifolia 63, 179 - -, root gall 62, 63 Dinopsylla 25 dioica, Urtica 42, 43, 120, 289 Dioscorea praehensilis 98 Diplolepis 238

douglasi 101 - (Dryophanta) longiventris 53, 204 - eglanteriae 17, 185 - longiventris 46, 197, 205 Diptera 24, 201, 208, 225, 235, 240,

263, 264 - gall 192 -, Nematocera 31

Dipterocarpaceae 219 discalis, A ndricus 127 discoideum, Exobasidium 251 discularis, A ndricus 127, 128 Disholcaspis 128

chrysolepidis 241 - eldoradensis 241 - monticola 241 dispar, El'iophyes 164

405

dispasci amsinckiae, Ditylenchus 155 -, Anguillulina 154 -, Tylenchus 155 distortion 9 Distyllum racemosum 106 Ditylenchus dispasci amsinckiae 155 diversicolor, N ereis 302 divulsa, Carex 193 DIXON 153 Dobera 80 DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 16, 17, 24, 35,

55, 65, 67, 166, 169, 232 Dolerothrips 24 - tryboni 168 dolichosoma, Eriophyes 159 DOLK 8 domestica, Prunus 140, 252, 302 domesticus, Glycyphagus 235 dorsalis, Megastigmus 231 Dorycnium 233 Dorytomus 28 - taeniatus 145, 180 dosua, Indigofera 77, 210 Douglas fir 258 douglasi, Diplolepis 101 DOULIOT 59 Dreyfusia 27 dryobia, M acrodiplosis 111, 194, 236 Dryocosmus floridanus 88 - gallae-ramulorum 237 Dryophanta longiventris 53, 204 - pedunculata 130 - quercus-folii 48 D-tryptophan 300 DUBUY 256, 333 dufouri, Asphondylia 139 DUGGAR 299, 300, 308, 313, 315 dulcamare, Solanum 247 durieuri, Nanophyes 180 duttai, Cecidomyia 106 dysauxinity 312

Ebenaceae 307 EBERHARDT 253 echii, Contarinia 233 echinata, Oxasphondylia 90 echinate gall 125, 131, 145, 182, 189 echinogalliperda, A mradiplosis 125, 131,

406

Plate VII, 4 Echinops coeruleus 63 echinus, Acraspis 129 Echium vulgare 233 ecologic succession 241 Ectoaedemia populella 98 Ectocarpus valiantei 13, 33 edaphon, root gall 58 edule, Erioglossum 182 -, Memecylon Plate V, 2 eelworms 21 EGGERS 312 eglanteriae, Diplolepis 17, 185 Ehretia laevis 143, 165, Plate II, 1 ehretiae, Eriophyes 143, 165, Plate II, 1 EHRHORN 27 Eichenrosen 88 Elaeagnaceae 219 Elaeagnus 226 -, root gall 58 Elaeocarpaceae 220 elastica, Ficus 8, 324 Elastostema sesquefolium 17 ELCOCK 35 eldoradensis, Disholcaspis 241 elegans, Gynaikothrips 166 ellipsoidea, Callirhytis 65 elliptica, Callirhytis 65, 212 ellipticum, Heptapleurum 167, 169 elm gall aphid, life-cycle 175 elongata, Ficus glomerata 167 embryomata 302 emergence gall 27, 96, 102, 103, 105,

158 - - Thysanoptera 167 emergences, acarocecidia 159 -, clavate 108 emerus, Coronilla 234 enation 9 Encyrtidae 30 endobioticum, Synchytrium 247 endomitosis 45, 265, 277 endotoxin 299, 300, 314 ENGEL 59 enoidis, A rge 182 Entedon 230 Entorrhiza 246 enzymes 201

, cecidozoa saliva 269, 276 -, oxidation 332 -, proteolytic 270, 276 Eothrips aswamukha 108, 168 Ephedra 15 - nephrodensis pro cera 80 Ephestia ficulella 239 - interpunctella 239 Epiblema 30

epicecidia 17 epidermal cell gall 245 - emergence gall 159 - gall 96, 102, 158 epidermis 4, 8, 261

aphid gall 175 de novo tissue 127

-, gall 45, 46 margin roll gall 110

-, multi-layer 47 -, nematode gall 154

, pouch gall 114 Epilobium 55

hirsutum 8 - montana 72 - tetragonum 72 equisetifolia, Casuarina 61 Eragrostis 177 erecta, Tagetes 302, 310, 315, 322 erectus, Bromus 146 eremita, Cecidoses 30, 91, 181, 211, 212 ergusia 333 Erica 180 Ericaceae 221, 302 ericifolia, Dillwynia 62, 179 ericoides, Cystoseira 13, 33 erinaceus, Pterocarpus 146 erineal gall 158 - hairs 50 [ErineumJ 157 [- populniumJ 157 [- purpurescensJ 157 [- tiliaceusJ 157 Erioglossum edule 182 Eriophyes 15, 23, 24, 43, 83, 85, 88, 90,

102, 103, 113, 114, 116, 119, 126, 144, 145, 146, 156, 157, 159, 160, 161, 163, 165, 167, 193, 201, 235, 238, 239, 263, 278, 279, 280, Plate IV, 1, 3, Plate VIII, 1 acaciae 133, 163, Plate VII I, 3 alpestris 161 avellanae 229, 235 brevipunctatus 235 brevitarsus typicus 49 buceras 141, 165 cernuus 70, 71, 163 cheri ani 115, 154 cordiae 114 dichrostachia 132 dispar 164 dolichosoma 159 ehretiae 143, 165, Plate II,

-, emergence gall 102 - fraxinivorus 145 - galii 160, 278 - gastrotrichus 163, Plate IV, 2, 7

- geranii 67 - goniothrorax typicus 161

hemi 164 - hippocastani 158 - hoheriae 88, 163, Plate II, 2 - juglandium 102 - lacticinctus 108 - laevis inangulis 114 -, life-cycle 23

lionotus 125 16wi 84, 164 macrochelus 161 macrorrhynchus 54, 235

aceribus 49 - cephaloides 160 - eriobius 175 - ferruginus 49 mamkae Plate II, 3

-, margin roll gall 110 - marginemtorquens typicus 160 -, parthenogenesis 23

pini 71, 74, 164 piri typicus 103, 104 populi 86, 88 prosopidis 125, 126, 144, 164, Plate

V, 5, 6 pteridis 15

- pule helium 114 - quadrisetus juniperinus 16 -, roll gall 108

salvadorae 114 - similis 158, 160 - stefanii 230

stenaspis plicator 235 stenopis typicus 159 tamaricis 164 tetanothorax 235 tetrastichus 109, 161 thomasi 235 tiliae 157, 158 - exilis 114, 161

- tristriatus typicus 103, 104, 163 - ulmicola 196 - - punctatus 125 - xylostei 161 eriophyes, Tetrastichus 229 Eriophyid 240 - gall 22 Eriophyidae 22, 168, 170, 172, 204 Eriosoma 27

lanigerum 73, 177 - lanuginosum 48, 117 - taskhiri Plate II, 1 Erisma 115 -. uncinatum 115 Erodium cicutarium 50, 245 erupting gall 75, 76, 118, 120, 210

- -, Psyllidae 172 - -, rindengall 78, 214 eryngii, Lasioptera 72 Eryngium campestre 72 Erysiphe graminis 275 erysiplatus, Streptococcus 327 Erysium cheiranthoides 239 escape, cecidozoa 202 Eschastocerus myriadeus 76, 77 escula, Euphorbia 247

407

esculentum, Lycopersicum 267, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 307, 312, 313, 314, 315, 321, 324, 328

Espinosa 30 Ethan corpulentum 63, 179 - -, root gall 62 - marmoreum 63 etiolata, Olopsis 240 Eucalyptus 22, 27, 56, 76, 92, 145, 148,

178,179 - rostrata 8 - sieberiana 189, 190 Eucecidoses minutanus 181 Eufroggattiana 30 Eugenia jambolana 171 - polyantha 167 Eulophus 230 Eupelmus 230 - bedeguaris 230 - kiefferi 231 Euphorbia 33, 145, 193

cyparissias 17, 247 - escula 247 - gerardiana 17 Euphorbiaceae 16, 220, 221, 223, 302 Euribia cardui 67, 83, 195 europaeus, Ulex 72 Eurosta solidaginis 239, 240 Eurya japonica 167 Eurytoma 230, 238 - aterrima 231 - contraria 230 - felis 190 Eurytomidae 30 Euthrips 25 Evertia resin ella 72, 181 EWING 9 exaltata, N ephrolepis 15, 160 excelsa, Picea 15, 40, 71, 87,174 excelsior, Fraxinus 46, 47, 52, 71, 98,

105, 174, 194, 236 Exoascaceae 6 Exoascus amentorum 48 - cecidomophilus 239 Exobasidiaceae 32 Exobasidium 32, 109, 244, 249, 250, 251 - camelliae 250

408

- Exobasidium discoideum 251 - hesperidum 250 - rhododendri 32, 250, 25 I, Plate I II, 3,

8 - symploci 92 - vaccini 17, 246, 250, 251 exocoerariae, Cecidiptera 230

faba, Vicia 267 facultative gall 180 Fagaceae 16, 185, 216, 302 fagi, Adelges 19 -, Mikiola 39, 40, 47, 53, 56, 116, 117,

120, 195, 197, 203, 204, 211, 224 fagifolia, I nga 86 Fagonia cretica 142 Fagus 37 - silvatica 39,40,42,43,47,53,56, 118,

119, 120, 159, 195, 197, 211, 224, 261 - -, pouch gall development 51 - -, trichome in gall 49 faisceaux d'irrigation 54 falcata, Lasioptera 31 fasciation 6, 7, 225 fasciatus, Chromoderus 180 fasciculata, Symplocos 232 fecundator, A ndricus 17 -, Quercus 188 feeding activity, cecidozoa 270 felis, Eurytoma 190 FELT 16, 31 Fergusonia 231 FERRIERE 30 Ferrisiana virgata 257 Festuca 146, 177 fever treatment of crown-gall 316 ficulella, Ephestia 239 Ficus 2, 30, 211, 226, 234 -, aerial root gall 63 - bengalensis 189, Plate V, 8 - benjamin a 121, 166, 167 - cuspidata 167 - elastica 8, 324 - foveolata Plate I V, 5, 6 - glomerata 172, Plate I II, 5 - - elongata 167 - nervosa 112, 172 - parietalis 162 - pilosa 65 - religiosa 100, 112, 171, 194 - retusa 166 - - nitida 167 - sycamorus 103, 158 - vogeli 264 fig-insect 30 figulus, Trypoxylon 240 filaginis, Pemphigus 113, 117, 283

filicina, Perrisia 15 FILIPJEW 21 filzgall 37, 38, 96, 98, 102, 157, 158, 207 fimbriata, Cladonia 14 - simplex minor, Cladonia 14 - tubaeformis, Cladonia 14 Fiorina 27 FIRROR 333 FISCHER 138, 244 fletcheri, Brachyscelis 76 -, Trioza 114, 171 floccosum, Verbascum 139 floralis, Brachyscelis 178 floribunda, Calycopteris 92, 169, Plate

III,2 floricola, Oxasphondylia 142 floridensis, Dryocosmus 88 flower gall 136, 137, 140, 143, 157

aphid 178 cecidogenesis localized 138 Coleoptera 180 midges 195 mites 165 nematode 155

, Quercus 17 - mycocecidia 252 FOCKEU 126, 185 joecundatrix, Andricus 236, 237 fold gall 37, 38, 96, 105, 106, 167 - -, midges 194 F omes salicinus 14 Forda 27, 239 - formicaria 51, 52, 174, 208 form anomaly 262 formicaria, Forda 52, 174, 208 formosa, Ruellia 8 FORSSELL 14 fortii, Cynips 185 fortinodis, Leptothorax 240 foveolata, Ficus Plate IV, 5, 6 Fragaria 101 fragariae, Diastrophus 101 frangula, Rhamnus 172 FRANK 158 fraxinea, Ramalina 14 fraxini, Dasyneura 194 -, Perrisia 46,47, 52, 71, 98, 100, 105,

208, 236 -, Psyllopsis 111, 172 Fraxinus 11, 145, 172,208 - excelsior 46, 47, 98, 100, 194, 236 - -, fold gall 105 - -, gall sc1erenchyma 52 free gall 50 FRIEDERICHS 25 FROGGATT 27, 28 FRUHAUF 29, 187

fruit gall 136, 146, 147, 186, 187 frutescens, Chrysanthemum 10, 302, 310,

319, 322 fruticosa, Rubus 71 fulgens, Pleotrachelus 13 fungal gall 9 fungi 2, 12, 13, 15, 32

ambrosia 54 cecidogenetic 244 filzgall 37 flower gall 36 gall 32, 33 parasitic 13 saprophytic 239

, shoot axis gall 67 Funtumia (Kickxia) africana 142 Furcella 13 furfuraceus, Ascobolus 13 Fusarium 253 fusca, Puccini a 250 fuscicola, Tylenchus 13 fusifex, Plagiotrochus 71, 77 futteporensis, Melhania 122

GAHAN 30 gale, Myrica 246 Galigonus virescens 235 galii, Eriophyes 160, 278 -, Geocrypta 115, 126 galiorum, Schizomyia 142, 234 Galium 80, 234 - mollugo 160 - verum 115, 126, 166 gall, cecidozoa external 72

cells 44 formation, effect on plant 223, 224 -, significance 225 index 216 maker, positioning 36 midge 15

covering gall 39 -, fold and roll gall 38 -, zoophagous 229 nut 1 organism 19

-, Phanerogam 33, 34 -, structure 35 gallae-pomiformis gallae-pomiformis,

Synergus 237 gallae-ramulorum, Dryocosmus 237 gallae-tinctoriae, Cynips 236, 237 gallarum, Byrsoerypta 17, 113, 117, 175,

200, 204, 210, 230, 270 gallatus, Phyllocoptes 235 gallica, Clinodiplosis 236 -, Tamarix 180 gallicola, Cremastogaster 240

-, Pempelia 230 galliperda, Clinodiplosis 236 Gamasid 235 Gamasus vepallidus 235 GAMBIER 138 gamblei, Ji,I achilus 75, 123, 172 GANGUELLE 258 Ganoderma applanatum 14 GARRIGUES 35, 287 garryana, Quercus 129, 130

409

Garuga pinnata 118, 120, 172, Plate II, 7

gastrotrichus, Eriophyes 163, Plate IV, 2, 7

GXUMANN 138 GAUTHERET 295, 306, 311, 318, 323 GAVAUDAN 267 geisenheyneri, Tenuipalpus 22, 25 Gelechia 30, 239 geminata, Quercus 65 gemmae, Arnoldia 236 gemmaria, Callirhytis 241 gemmarum, SchmidtielZa 16 GENEVES 35 Genista 88, 233 - tinetoria 67 genisticola, ] aapiella 67 Geocrypta galii 115, 126 Geoica utricularia 239 Gephyraulus raphanistri 139 Geraniaceae 16, 302 geranii, Eriophyes 67 Geranium 302, 304 - sanguineum 67, 159 gerardiana, Euphorbia 17 -, Indigofera 90, 142 GERHARDT 96 GERTZ 48, 261 GEY 333 GHEORGEVITCH 59 giant cell 153, 306, 308 GIARD 138, 225 GIBBS 212 GIESENHAGEN 15 giraldii, lIIisospatha 89 glabra, Pongamia 115, 141, 164, Plate

IX, 3 glandifex, Daphnephila 75 glandulae, A ndricus 237 glauca, Centraria 14 -, Nicotiana 7, 224, 302, 313 -, Picea 203 glaucum, Pennicilium 239 Glechoma 215 - hederacea 42, 43, 71, 78, 79 globuli, A ndricus 17 -, Harmandia 52

410

glomerata, Ficus 167, 172, Plate III, 5 Gloreocolex pachydermus 13 glutamin 273 glutinosa, Alnus 49, 58, 59, 114 - glutinosa, Cynips 236, 237 -, Nicotiana 302, 307, 308 glutinosum, Combretum 147 Glycine hispida 58 glycol 273 Glycyphagus domesticus 235 Gnetaceae 216 Gnetum 16 Gnorimoschema 30 GODAN 268 GOEBEL 260 goeppertiana, Calyptospora 246, 248 GOIDANICH 232 gonadotrophic hormone 266 Gonaspis potentillae 90 gongyloides, Vitis 43 goniothorax typicus, Eriophyes 161 GOODEY 14, 21, 35, 153, 155 Gossypium 37 Gourliea decorticans 88, 89, 90, 193 Gracilaria 3 - confervoides 13, 258 Gracilarophila oryzoides 13 gracilis, Cladonia 14 Gramineae 16, 33, 182, 190, 221 [graminicola, Isosoma] 190 -, Isthmosoma 67, 261 graminis, Courteia 191 -, Erysiphe 275 -,---, Puccini a 248, 250 GRANDI 30 grandijlora, Aloe 8 -, Thunbergia 152 -, Vitis 123 granulatus, Boletus 13, grape-vine phylloxera, life-cycle 176,

177, 270 Grapholitha 30 GREEF 21 GREVILLIUS 126, 166, 185 Grewia 116 grewiae, U stilago 51 grisea, Quercus 129, 130, 131 growth abnormality 3 - anomaly 262 -, direction in cecidogenesis 280 - hormones 267 -, metastatic 263 -, neoplastic 7 - versus development 259 guard cell 48 GUEGEN 138 guerini, Stathmopoda 230, 239

guinensis traxiliensis, Amajoua 142 gum canal 56 gunnii, Pultenaea 88 gurryana, Quercus 127 GUTTENBERG 41,44,48,251 Guttiferae 219 guyonella, Oecocecis 181 guyonianum, Limoniastrum 181 Gymnetron 28 - hispidum 180 - linariae 63, 180 - -, root gall 62 - villosus 139 Gymnospermae 12, 15, 16, 215, 216,

223 Gymnosporangiae 16 Gymnosporangium 33, 74, 244, 248 - sabinae 248 Gynaikothrips 24, 207 - chavicae 105, 112, 166, 168, Plate VII,

1 - - heptapleuri 169 - crassipes 105 - devriesii 17 - elegans 166 - intorquens 105 - pallipes 168 - uzeli 166 Gypsonoma aceriana 72

haasi, Daphnephila 123 hairs, de novo growth 50, 51 H alictus 240 - provancheri 240 halinus, A triplex 64,67, 72, 88 HAMADI 318, 320, 330 Hamamelidaceae 219 H amamelistes 27 - spinosus 90, 232 HAMNER 267 HANSEN 59 Haplopalpus serjaniae 132 H aplothrips aculeatus 166 Harmandia globuli 52 - petioli 71, 99 HARRISON 59' Hartigiola annulipes 42, 43, 51, 54, 118,

119, 261 - -, pouch gall development 51 harzgall 181 haumani, Tragiicola 141 HAUMESSER 138 Hedera helix 56, 71, 72 hederacea, Glechoma 71, 78, 79 HEDICKE 16, 17, 190, 191 HEIBERG 333 HEIMHOFFEN 17

HEIN 138 H eleborus 28 helianthemi, Contarinia 193 Helianthemum salicifolium 193 Helianthus 308, 315 - annuus 297, 299, 302, 303, 308, 309,

310,313,314,315,320,321,324,325, 328

- tuberosus 302, 303, 306, 310, 311, 313, 321, 322, 323

Helichrysum conglobatum 64 helix, Hedera 71, 72 helminthocecidia 151 -, aerial 155 H elopeltis bergrothi 25 hemi, Eriophyes 164 Hemmungsgallen 105 Henrietta succosa 182 HENRY 313 Heptapleurum ellipticum 167, 169 - pergamaceum 159 Heracleum canescens Plate IX, 6 herb a-alba, Artemisia 67 herbarum, Cladosporium 239 HERING 35, 195 heringii, Pipizella 230 hermaphroditism 252 Hernandiaceae 219 hesperidum, Exobasidium 250 heterauxin 9, 271 heterobia, Rhabdophaga 191, 225, 234,

239 Heterodera 21, 43, 44, 61, 151, 152, 264 - marioni 5, 22, 43, 152, 153, 214 - -, dicot root gall 60 -, parasitic adaptations 21 - rostochiensis 153 - schachti 22 heterogonic cynipid gall 186 - gall of Diptera 191 heterogony 228 Heterometabola 221 heteroplasy 259 heteroploidy 264 heteroproctus, Phyllocoptes 235 Heteroptera 20, 24, 25, 136, 139, 229,

257 H eteroxys stenogaster 230 hexandra, Mimusops 144, 195, 210, Plate

V, 6 hexapetalum, Schefflera 169 Hibiscus canabinus 6 - sabdariffa 33 hieracii, Aylax 72, 184, 185, 203, 225 -, Macrolabis 202 Hieracium 103, 145, 184, 185, 215, 225 - umbellatum 72

411

hieronymi, Asphondylia 234 HIERONYMUS 126, 138, 185 HILDEBRANDT 303, 304, 308, 310, 314 HILTNER 59,226 hippocastaneum, A esculus 158 hippocastani, Eriophyes 158 Hippocratea myriantha 147 Hippophae, root gall 58 hirsuta, Phylloplecta 173 hirsutissima, Mussaenda 161 hirsutum, Epilobiitm 8 -, Rhododendron 161, 251 hirsutus, Cocculus 142, 195 hirta pedata, Potentilla 71 hispanica, Scorzonera 302, 313, 322 hispida, Glycine 58 hispidum, Gymnetron 180 histidin 273, 274 histioid gall 6, 35, 45 histogenesis 259, 262 histology, cynipid gall 185 -, root gall 152 HODGSON 314 HOFMEISTER 18 Hoheria populnea 88, 163, Plate II, 2 hoheriae, Eriophyes 86, 163, Plate II, 2 Holarctic galls 15 H olboelia latifolia 76 H olcopelte 230 Holoptelea integrifolia 114, Plate IV, 3 homeoplasy 259 homocera, Arnoldia 125 Homoptera 18, 20, 24, 25, 26, 170, 175,

240 -, gall 175 -, - nuclear abnormality 42 -, shoot axis gall 67 honeydew gall 240 Hopea wightiana 145 H oplocampa 28 Hopp 268, 271 Hordeum 177 horsjieldii, Zizyphus 127, 128 host specificity 214 HOUARD 16,24,35,54, 56, 63,67,70,71,

75, 76, 79, 96, 97, 98, 138, 151, 153, 157, 161, 182, 185, 212, 285, 288, 290

HOUGH 10, 267 hungarica, Quercus 89 H yacinthus orientalis 225 hyalipenne, Isthmosoma 190 hybrid incompatability 7 HYDE 35 Hydnocarpus laurifolia 122, 123 [- wightiana] 123 Hymenaea courbaril 123, 124 Hymenophyllum 15

412

Hymenoptera 6, 15,20,24,28,201,208, 216, 217, 221, 222, 229, 230, 235, 240, 263

fold and roll gall 38 -, gall 192 -, - on Casuarina 88 -, root gall 63 -, shoot axis gall 67 -, trichome in gall 49 Hyoscyamus 255 hypecoi, Aylax 147 Hypecoum 147 - procumbens 147 hyperparasites 213, 229 hyperplasia 294 hyperplasy 2, 4, 6, 244, 262, 263 hypertrophy 2,4, 151,244,245,262,263 -, acarocecidia 157 -, cellular 6 -, epidermal cells 157 -, mesophyll 162 -, nuclear 42 hypochoeridis, Aylax 72 Hypochoeris 215 - radicata 72 hypocrateriformis, Rivea 107, 194, 238,

Plate VII, 2 hypogaea, Rhopalomyia 5 Hypolytum 251 Hypomycetes 275 hypoplasy 262

Ichneumonidae 230 Ilex aquifolium 4, 103 - mitis erythraeus 169 ilicifolia, Quercus 206 ilicis, Phytomyza 4, 103 imaicus, Pemphigus 119, Plate VI, immulator, Bracon 231 immunity 227 Impatiens 80 Imperata cylindrica 191 incana, Alnus 48 -, Quercus 113, 121 incrassatus, Synergus 237 indehiscent gall 206, 207 indica, Mangifera 84, 125, 131, 173,

Plate VI, 5, Plate VII, 4 indicum, Abutilon 255 -, Rhododendron 251 Indigofera dosua 77, 210 - gerardiana 90, 142 - pulchella 78, 90, 210, Plate III, 6 Indo-Malayan cecidozoa 24 indusium 15 infiltration 262 inflator, Andricus 17,197,206,208

inflorescence gall 145, 165 I nga fagifolia 88 - stringillosa 89 inner gall 183, 184, 264 INOUYE 27 inquiline 166, 185, 213, 229, 234, 235,

236, 240, 262 -, gall-midge 236 Insecta 20, 24 insignis, Newtonia 211, 212 insolens, Quercus 130 integrifolia, Holoptelea 114, Plate IV, 3 intermedia, A msinckia 155 -, Calycotome 147 intermedium, Memecylon 167 intermedius, A denocarpus 234 interpunctella, Ephestia 239 intorquens, Cryptothrips Ill, 207 -, Gynaikothrips 105 intrudens, Cataulacus 240 intumescence 8,9,266 intybus, Cichorium 313 Invertebrates 302 involucratus, Strobilanthes 67 ipomaeae, A sphondylia 123 Ipomea 143, 195 - cairica 102 - pes-tigridis 164, 165, Plate II, 4 - scindica 85, 165 - sepiaria 142, Plate IX, 2 - staphylina 123, 163, Plate IV, 2, 7 irritans, Streblonemapsis 13 irritation teratoma 9, 10 ischaemi, Oligotrophus 191 Ischaemum pilosum 191 I schnonyx pruniperda 232 isolation 228 [Isosoma graminicola] 190 ISRAILSKY 318 Isthmosoma 30, 190, 192 - graminicola 67, 261 - hyalipenne 190 Iteomyia capreae 17, 54 - - major 42 iteophila, Perrisia 236 Itonididae 20, 30, 31, 136, 190, 204,

207, 208, 231, 232, 239, 269 -, margin roll gall 109, 110 -, root gall 57

jaapi, Asphondylia 234 J aapiella genisticola 67 - medicaginis 202 J acquinia 47 jalensis, Pseudococcus 257 jambolana, Eugenia 171 jambolanae, Trioza 171, 210

J anetiella lemeei 47 japonica, Camellia 250 -, Eurya 167 japonicum, Styrax 178 J asminum 33, 80, 249 - pubescens 108, 168 Jassidae 25, 256 javanica, Orseoliella 191 JENSEN 10, 263, 320 JONES 151 jordoni, Mesothrips 166 JORGENSEN 181 J uglandaceae 217, 302 juglandium, Eriophyes 102 Juglans regia 102, 103, 104, 163 jujuba, Zizyphus 70, 71 juliflora, Prosopis 70 jumping gall 212 - plant lice 25 J uncaceae 16 junceum, Triticum 261 juncorum, Livia 146, 230 Juncus 146, 173 Juniperus 16, 33, 74, 248 JUSTER 314 J usticia procumbens 167

K alanchoe 326 - daigremontiana 301, 302, 317, 325,

330, 331 kammergall 1, 2, 96, 103, 104, 105, 154,

183, 188, 189, 204, 209 KARNY 17, 24, 166, 215, 216, 219, 221 KARSTROM 59 kataplasma gall 35, 36 KAUFMANN 297, 315, 318 KELLERMAN 252 KELLY 315 KEMP 333 KENDALL 35, 44, 157, 257, 269, 307 KENT 318 KERNER 114 KESSLER 225 KIEFFER 29, 31, 181 kiefferi, Agromyza 72 -, Eupelmus 231 Kiefferia 195 - pimpenellae 140, Plate IX, 6 KILCA 35 kilimandjarica, Cissus 158, 159 KINSEY 29, 185 KLOFT 268 kollari, Cynips 185 - kollari, Cynips 236, 237, 238 KOPACZEwsKI327 KORSAKOV A 59 KOSTOFF 35, 44, 151, 269, 295, 307

KRAUS 267 KREBBER 59 krebsgall 37, 39, 73 -, aphids 173, 177 KRUGER 59 KULESCHA 311 kullensis, Ramalina 14 KUSTENMACHER 126, 185

413

KUSTER 13, 16, 19, 35, 47, 48, 185, 224, 225, 226, 227, 260, 261

L-cystine 298 L-tryptophan 267, 274, 298, 300, 312 Labiatae 16, 221, 302 LACAZE-DuTHIERS 126, 184, 185 lacticinctus, Eriophyes 108 Laelia 65 laevis, Ehretia 143, 165, Plate II, 1 - inangulis, Eriophyes 114 - lionotus, Eriophyes 125 -, Ulmus 117 LAGERHEIM 13 Ian ceo lata, Phoebe 113 -, Plantago 154 langsdorfi, Nicotiana 7, 302, 313, 324,

325,327 lanigerum, Eriosoma 73, 177 Lannea coromandelica 101, 194, Plate

V, 3 lanuginosa, Schizoneura 230 lanuginosum, Eriosoma 48, 117 lanuginosus, Neuroterus 127 Larinus albolimatus 63 Larix 174 larval cavity 184 Lasioptera 31, 80, 234 - carophila 72, 233, 234 - eryngii 72 - falcata 31 - rubi 54, 71, 234 Lasius umbratus 240 Laspeyresia 30 lateerenata, Niconia 162 latifolia, Bassia 101, 190, Plate VI, 3, 4 -, Holboelia 76 latreillei, Aylax 71, 78, 79 Lauraceae 219, 222, 244, 261, 303 laurencia, Taphrina 95 laurifolia, Hydnocarpus 122, 123 -, Thunbergia 152 laurina, Bridelia 168 Laurus nobilis 46, 48, 172, 196 Lavatera trimestris 8 LEACH 212 leaf, bacterial nodule 258 - curl 4 - - gall 167

414

leaf fold gall 105, 174 - gall 15, 122, 123, 124, 126, 131, 132

abundance 94 aphid 174 Chalcid 101 Lepidoptera 181, 182

- -, nematode 154, 155 Quercus 17

- -, Thysanoptera 166 , types 95, 96

- margin gall, Psyllid 112, 170 - - roll gall 15, 37, 109, 110, Ill,

157, 161, 172, 173 mine gall 96 miner 30 mines 4 mvcocecidia 249

- roil gall 107, 108, 157, 160 - - -, Cecidomyiid 194 - - -, mite 159 - - -, Thysanoptera 168 - spot, transmission 155 - vein gall 100, 101, 190 - - gall, midge 194 Lecanthus wightii 17l, Plate V, 1 Leguminosae 2, 9, 16, 33, 58, 59, 219,

220, 226, 233, 246, 257, 302 -, root nodule development 59 lemeei, ] anetiella 47 LEMESLE 138 lenticular gall 1, 91, 127, 128, 188, 195,

260 - -, sclerenchyma 52 - -, typical 126 [lenticularis, Neuroterus] 51, 126 lentiginosum, Phacopteron 118, 172,

210, Plate II, 7 lentisci, Aploneura, 1, 174 lentiscus, Pistacia 1, 106, 174 leontodontoides, Crepis 100 Leontopodium alpinum 125, 154 Lepidoptera 15, 20, 24, 28, 30, 67, 68,

160, 181, 182, 201, 203, 204, 208, 216, 221, 229, 230

-, aerial root gall 65 -, bud gall 91 - gall 180, 181, 182 -, root gall 64 -, stem gall 197 leprieuri, Ceutorrhynchus 180 leproides, Urophlyctis 263 leptobalanos, Quercus 225 Leptospermum 179 - scoparium Plate II, 3 Leptothorax curvispina 240 - fortinodis 240 - obdurator 240

Leptothrips constrictus 166 LERA 35, 185 leschanaulti, Vaccinium 92, 177, Plate I,

1 Lestes viridis 24 Lestodiplosis liviae 230 leucanthemum, Chrysanthemum 5 leucophloea, Acacia 68, 69, 85, 97, 132,

133, 148, 163, 169, 189,209, Plate I, 5, Plate VII, 3, Plate VIII, 3

Leucopis 230 - ballesterii 230 - bursaria 230 - palumbii 230 - puncticornis 230 LEVIN 328 LEVINE 44, 266, 267, 296, 306, 307, 308,

324, 328, 330 LEWIS 59, 332 lichenoides, Nostoc 14 Lichens 14 liebeli, Clinodiplosis 236 LIESKE 256, 297 life-history, zoocecidia 199 lignicola, Camponotus 238 ligniperda, Cynips 237 Liliaceae 16 Limoniastrum guyonianum 181 Linaria 180 - striata 63, 180 - vulgaris 63, 180 - -, root gall 62 linariae, Gymnetron 62, 63, 180 LINDINGER 178 LINK 312 Liocleonus clathratus 63 Lipara 32 - lucens 55, 67, 68, 195 Liriomyza strigata 4 L issanthe strigosa 88 Lisseurytoma 30 Listrostachys bidens 65 Lithosia complana 239 liverwort 14 -, nematode gall 153 Livia 25 - juncorum 146, 173, 230 liviae, Lestodiplosis 230 Lixus 28 lobata, Quercus 101, 241 Lobesia 30 Lobopteromyia 134, 195, Plate VI, 2 - bivalviae 132, 134 195, 208, Plate

VIII,2 - ramachandrani 134, 135, 195, Plate

VIII, 4 localization, cell growth 280

locatari 213, 229 LOCKE 299, 300 Loganiaceae 221 LOHNIS 59 lomentum gall 132, 133 longifolia, Randia 91 longifolium, Dicranum 15 longiventris, Diplolepis 46, 197,

205 -, - (Dryophanta) 53, 204 Lonicera 161 - periclymenum 49 LOPATINA 59 Lophocolea bidentata 14 Lophozia 15, 153 Loranthaceae 33, 217 Loranthus 33 - pentandrus 167 lothringiae, Perrisia 225 loti, C ontarinia 138 Lotus 139 - corniculatus 138 lounsburyi, Cryptinglisia 62 16wi, Eriophyes 84 lucens, Lipara 55, 67, 68, 195 Luchea speciosa 195 lucidus lucidus, Andricus 236 Lupinus 58, 59 lusitanica mirbecki, Quercus 90 lusitanicus, Timaspis 76 lutetiana, Circea 44 Lycaenidae 231 lycium, Berberis 74, 88, 92, 249, 250 Lycium chilense 89 Lycopersicum esculentum 267, 300, 301,

302, 303, 304, 307, 312, 313, 314 321, 324, 328

lycopersicum, Solanum 247 lysenchyme gall 37, 40, 41 Lysimachia vulgaris 108 lysin 273, 274, 318 -, bacteriophagic 318

Machaerium 115 machili, N eotrioza 172 Machilus 121, 123, 132 - gamblei 75, 123, 172 - odoratissima 123, Plate IV, 4 macrochelus, Eriophyes 161 - eriobius, Eriophyes 157 M acrodiplosis dryobia 111, 194, 236 - volvens 111, 194, 236 M acrolabis hieracii 202 Macrophoma 234 macrophylla, Balsamorrhiza 155 macrorrhynchus, Eriophyes 49, 54, 235 - cephaloides, Eriophyes 160

415

Maerua arenaria 106, 107, 197, Plate III, 4, 7

MAGNIN 252 magnivena, A ureogenus 257 Magnoliaceae 219 MAGNUS 35, 40, 42, 126, 185, 187, 262,

263, 268, 324 MAGROU 303, 314 majus, Antirrhinum 322 malabathricum, Melastoma 166 - polyanthum, Melastoma 167 mali, Dasyneura 108 Mallotus philippinensis 167 - repandus 167 MALPIGHl 35, 268 Malpighiaceae 220, 221 malus, Pirus 73, 177, 301 Malvaceae 16, 221, 249, 302 mamkae, Eryophyes Plate II, 3 mamma, Pachypsylla 124 MANGENOT 34 Mangifera indica 84, 125, 131, 173,

Plate VI, 5, Plate VII, 4 MANI 31, 134 MANSON 239 mantel gall 37, 166 MARBE 314 MARCHAL 14 marelli, Agromyza 195 margin roll gall 96, 109, III marginemtorquens, Dasyneura 110, 194,

197 - typicus, Eriophyes 160 marigold 302 marioni, Heterodera 5, 22, 43, 60, 152,

153, 214 maritimum, Allyssum 180 mark-gall 37,41, 96, 128 marmelos, Aegle 106 marmoreum, Ethon 63 massalongianum, A sterolecanium 71, 72 MATTEI 225 maturation, gall 201 maydis, Ustilago 55 Mayetiola 31 MAYR 29,237 mayri, Andricus 236 -, Asphondylia 191 -, Cynips 225 mays, Zea 55 Mc CALLUM 280 Mc COY 59 Mc EWEN 330 Mc INTYRE 298 mechanical injury 7, 257, 265 - tissue 51, 52 media, Phillyrea 209

416

medica acida, Citrus 80, Plate I, 3 medicaginis, Contarinia 138 -, Jaapiella 202 Medicago 139, 193 - sativa 138, 202 megaptera, Diplolepis 237 -, Trigonaspis 55, 197 M egastigmus 230 - dorsalis 231 - stigmationus 231 M egatrioza 25 Melampsora 234,239 M elampsorella 248 - caryophyllacearum 16,33, 74, 249 Melandrium album 137, 252 - rubrum252 melanopus, Synergus 237 Melastoma malabathricum 166 - - polyanthum 167 Melastomaceae 182 Melhania futteporensis 122 Meliaceae 221 Melilotus alba 257 - -, fold gall 105, 106 melliger, Myrmecocystus 241 melliniformis, Sesia 239 M elothria 80 Memecylon edule Plate V, 2 - intermedium 167 - umbellatum 168 mendesi, Trigonaspis 236 Meniscus 230 Menispermaceae 219 Mercurialis perennis 43, 245 mercurialis, Synchytrium 43, 245 meruae, Schizomyia 106, 107, 194, Plate

III, 4, 7 mesophyll 8 M esothrips 25 - jordoni 166 MESROBEANU 314 metabolic gradient 285 metaplasy 262 metastasis 10 methylchloranthrene 267 mexicana, Quercus 131 MEYER 35, 42, 54, 67, 234, 266, 289 Miarus campanulata 140, 180 Miconia 155 microcalyx, Aporosa 167, 168 Microlepidoptera 5, 182, 225, 230, 239 Micronematus 28 midge gall 124, 125, Plate III, 6,

Plate V, 2 - - on monocots 191 midrib gall 100, 182 MIEHE 282

Mikiola fagi 31, 39, 40, 47, 53, 56, 117, 120, 195, 197, 203, 204, 211, 224

millefolii, Anguillulina 154 -, Rhopalomyia 91, 193 -, Tylenchus 103 mille folium, Achillea 91, 154, 193 Millettia 119, Plate VIII, 1 - sericea 52, 128, 195 MILOVIDOW 35 mimosae, Cremastogaster 240 Mimusops hexandra 144, 195, 210, Plate

V,6 . mimusopsicola, Pruthidiplosis 144, 195,

210, Plate V, 6 minor, Aylax 186 minutanus, Eucecidoses 181 minutus, Tyroglyphus 235 mirabilis, Urospora 13 Misospatha 31 - giraldii 89 - prosopidis 89 - tricyclae 90 MITCHELL 314 mites 2,6 mitis erythraeus, !lex 169 mitochondria 256, 305 mitosis gradient 276 1VI oeheringia trinerva 249 MOLLIARD 5, 138, 151, 180, 225 mollugo, Galium 160 Mollusca 258 1VI omordica 80 Mompha 55 - decorella 72 Moniniaceae 219 monocantha, Opuntia 322 Monochlamydae 216, 217, 222 -, gall index 218 Monocot 302 Monocotyledon 21, 55 -, chalcid gall 190 -, Diptera gall 190 -, Hymenoptera gall 182 -, midge gall 191 -, nematode gall 151, 155

stem gall 192 -, zoocecidia 223 Monocotyledonae 16, 215, 221, 222, 223,

243 Monophadnus 28 monophagy 228 montana, Epilobium 72 -, Pinus 74, 163 -, Quercus 241 -, Ulmus 117 montevidiensis immaculata, Sagittaria

180

montieola, Disholeaspis 241 Moraceae 16, 217, 222, 223, 302 M ordelistina unicolor 239 MORDWILKO 27 MOREL 295 MORGAN 231 Morinda tinetoria 145, 195, Plate IX, 3 morindae, Asphondylia 145, 195, Plate

IX, 3 moritzi, A ntidesma 115 morphogenesis 259, 264, 279 morphogenetic abnormality 10

centre 280 -, zoocecidia 150 control 332 determinant 325 determination 283 dominance 280 field 277, 282, 294

- inhibition 280 restraint 7

- symmetry 282 - tendency, exaggeration of normal

284 morphology, gross 35, 36 mosaic virus 25 moss 21 -, nematode gall 153 motaeillana, Phthoroblastis 239 MOTTRAM 45, 308 mouth-parts, cecidozoa 20 MOYSE 138 MUHLDORF 212 multinucleate cell 152, 154 MUNCIE 318 munita, Braehyseelis 93 Musaceae 16 Museari como sum 252 Mussaenda 160 - hirsutissima 161 - tenuiflora 161 mutagenic agent 318 mutation 7, 255 -, cytoplasmic 333 mutiea, Pistacia 145 mycocecidia 7, 9, 51, ISO, 225, 239, 243,

244, 246, 247 abundance 149 kre bsgall 39 lichen 14 Pterydophyta 15 root 245

, secondary tissue 55 Mycogone rosea 13 myosotidis, Synehytrium 50 Myreiaria 90 myriadeus, Eschastocerus 76, 77

myriantha, Hippoeratea 147 Myrica gale 246 -, root gall 58 Myristicaceae 219 Myrmecoeystus meUiger 241 myrmecophiles 213 Myrsinaceae 216 Myrtaceae 16, 219, 223, 302 myxa, Cordia 114

NABliLEK 304, 306 nachfolger 240 NALEPA 24, 157, 196 Nanophyes 28, 180

durieuri 180 nesae 180 niger 180 pallidus 180, 212 telephii 72

narrentaschen 140 nebulosa, Odontocynips 65 neekoashi, A stegopteryx 178 necrosis 262, 267, 314 -, products 7 Neetandra 122, 244 NEEDHAM 332 NEGER 232, 233, 234 Nemathelminthes 20

417

Nematoda 12, 13, 20, 21, lSI, 192, 229 nematode, aerial gall 154 -, flower gall 136

gall 22, lSI, 153 cytology 151 development 155 epid ermis 154 leaf 155

, root 151 -, pockengall 103 -, shoot axis gall 67 Nematodes 2, 5, 7 NEMEC 23, 43, lSI, 313 nemoralis, A nthoeoris 230 -, Poa 192 nemorosa, Anemone 250, 251 Neoheegeria 25 Neolasioptera 80, 123, Plate IV, 4 - crataevae 143, 195 N eolitsea odoratissima 113 neoplasia 263 -, animal 131 -, metastatic 263 neoplasm, induced 7

limited 7, 9 non-limited 10 spontaneous 7

, unlimited 7 neoplastic growth 6, 294

418

N eotrioza 25 - machili 172 Nephilium 37 nephrodensis pro cera, Ephedra 80 Nephrolepis exaltata 15, 160 N epticula 30 ---,- argyropeza 5 - turbidella 5 Nepticulidae 30 N epticuloidea 30 N ereis diversicolor 302. nervicola, Arnoldia 98, 100, 194 nervosa, Ficus 112, 172 - usambarensis, Rumex 102, 103, 159 nesae, Nanophyes 180 N esaea sagittifolia glabrescens 180 neumanii, Brachyscelis 93 Neuroterus 126, 188, 195, 203, 237, 260,

269 - albipes 127, 197, 236 - - albipes 197, 205 - aprilinus 197, 206 - lanuginosus 127 [- lenticularis] 51, 126 - numismalis 51, 52, 127, 197, 204,

205, 263 - quercus-baccarum 42, 51, 53, 121,

127, 188, 197, 198, 204, 205, 224, 225, 236, 237, 238

quercus-folii 46 saltans 212 tricolor 127, 236, 237 vernus 241 verrucosum 129

Newtonia insignis 211, 212 Niconia lateerenata 162 Nicotiana 308, 315, 316 - affinis 319 - glauca 7, 224, 302, 313 - glutinosa 302, 307, 308 -, hybrid 10, 307 - langsdorfi 7, 302, 313, 324, 325, 327 -, mosaic virus 255 - suaveolens 267 - tabacum 255, 302, 308, 310, 314, 319,

322, 326, 330 NIERENSTEIN 268, 269 NIESSEN 126, 185 niger, Aspergillus 275 -, Nanophyes 180 nigra, Pemphigus 173 -, Populus 197, 230 -, Sambucus 267 nigrum, Piper 112, 167, Plate VII, 1 -, Solanum 247 nilotica, Tamarix 63 nitida, Ficus retusa 167

nitrogen fixation 2, 226 - -, non-legumes 258 nivalis, Tylenchus 125, 154 NOBILCOURT 295 nobilis, Laurus 46, 48, 172, 196 NOBLE 190 noctuid 239 nodosum, Ascophyllum 13 -, Panicum 191 nodular gall 12, 125, 226, 246, 258 nodule gall, bacterial 58, 59 - -, fungi 60 - -, physiological anatomy 59 N ostoc lichenoides 14 notabile, Uromycladium Plate I, 5 Notommata werneckii 13, 20, 262 NOURTEVA 268 nubigena, Podocarpus 246 nubilipennis, A mphibolips 129 nuclear gigantism 41,42, 43, 279, 284 - hypertrophy 42 - membrane 153 - pseudopod 59 nuclei, giant 155, 267 nucleic acid, desoxyribose 254, 268 nucleoproteins 254, 278 nucleus, gall cell 41 -, lobed 44 nudifiora, Trewia 114, 171 nudus, Andricus 55, 237 numismalis, Neuroterus 51,52, 127, 197,

204, 205, 263 nutritional deficiency 224 nutritive cell 163 - hair 160 - material enrichment 224 - tissue, Chalcid gall 190 - -, petiole gall 98 - zone 180, 185 - -, cynipid gall 183, 186, 187 - -, midge gall 192 Nyctaginaceae 90, 216 NYSTERAKIS 268, 271

oak-apple 1 - - gall 96, 101, 128, 186 oak-rose gall 188 obdurator, Leptothorax 240 [Obi one portulacoides] 164 oblongifolia, Quercus 130 obscura, Decatoma biguttata 231 obtusifolium, Parinarium 212 obtusus, Phyllocoptes 235 occidentalis, Celtis 239 -, Rubtts 58 ochrochlora, Cladonia 14 Ochrospora sorbi 251

Ocotea 244 [Odina wodierJ 101 Odinadiplosis odinae 101, 194,238, Plate

V, 3 Odonata 24 Odontocynips nebulosa 65 odorata, Schefflera 169 -, Viola 42, 43, 155, 248 odoratissima, Machilus 123, Plate IV, 4 -, Neolitsea 113 Oecocecis guyonella 181 Oedaspis trotteriana 67 Oenotheraceae 302 Olacaceae 216 Olea chrysophylla 80 Oleaceae 221, 302 oleae, Dactts 258 oleiperda, Rhabdophaga 80 oleoides, Salvadora 80 oleracea, Brassica 71, 266, 304 -, Portulaca 141 oleraceus, Sonchus 42 olesistus, Aphelenchus 103 - longicollis, Aphelenchus 156 Oligotrophus 16, 31 [- annulipesJ 51, 54 - betulae 209 [- bursariusJ 54, 210 [- capreaeJ 54 - ischaemi 191 [- reaumurianusJ 53 [- taxi] 67 Olinx 230 - scianeurus 231 olive bacterial knot 258 olivefiy 258 olivierella, A mblylapis 68, 181 Olopsis etiolata 240 Olpidaceae 13 Olpidiopsis saprolegniae 13 Olpidium 244 - radicicolum 244, 246 - sphacelarum 13 onobrychidis, Contarinia 138 Onobrychis 139 - sativa 138 Ononis 17, 233 ontogenesis 261 Onychothrips tepperi 168 Ophiobolus 275 Opisthoscelis 27 - prosopidis 89 oppositifolia, Sageretia 85 Opuntia monocantha 322 opuntioides, Cystoseira 13 orbiculare, Phytoneuma 139 Orchidaceae 16, 221

organisms, gall inducing 12 organoid gall 5, 6, 35, 95 orientalis, Hyacinthus 225 Origanum 33 Ormyrus 230 - sericeus 231 Orneodes 30 Orseoliella javanica 191 orthacantha, Zizyphus 147 orthophenols 273 Oryza sativa 191 oryzae, Pachydiplosis 191 oryzoides, Gracilarophila 13 Osmia 240 osmomorphose 265 osmotic changes 265 Ossea 102 ostiole, epidermal thickening 47 ovary gall 140, 155, 252 ovata, Schoutenia 38, 167 overgrowth 2 ovicola, Brachyscelis 92 oviposition, cecidozoa 187, 188 oxalate crystal 250 Oxasphondylia echinata 90 - floricola 142 oxycantha, Rubus 250 Oxypleurites 24 Ozotrioza 25, 26

Pachycerus varius 180 pachydermus, Gloreocolex 13 Pachydiplosis oryzae 191 Pachypappa vesicalis 174 Pachypsylla mamma 124 padus, Prunus 141, 253 paedogenesis 191

419

pallida, Biorrhiza 29, 46, 64, 90, 91, 187, 188, 197, 198, 200, 201, 205, 213, 231, 236, 238, 239

pallidus, Nanophyes 180, 212 pallipes, Gynaikothrips 168 palmaza, Rodymenia 13 palumbiella, Pempelia 230 palumbii, Leucopis 230 palustris, Andricus 129 Pamene pharaonana 181 Pandanaceae 221 paniculata, Terminalia 69, Plate I, 4 Panicum 177 - nodosum 191 panteli, Andricus 231 Panteliola bedeguaris 89 Papaver 141, 186, 215 - rhoeas 141, 147 papaveris, Aylax 141, 186 Papilionaceae 58, 68

420

papillae, epidermal 48 papillatum, Synchytrium 37,50,245,263 papilloma, Shope 7 papillosa, Vitis 167 Paracopium 25 - cingalense Plate I X, Parallelodiplosis cattleyae 65 parasites 213, 229 -, acarocecidia 156, parasitica, Peronospora 239, 253 parenchyma emergence 157, 158, 163 - gall 96, 103 Pareunotus 30 parietalis, Ficus 162 Parinarium obtusifolium 212 Paris daisy 302 Parkia biglobosa 132 Parmelia physodes 14 parthenogenesis 26, 228 Paspalum scrobiculatum commersonii

190, 192 Passifioraceae 302 PATEL 301, 318 Pauropsylla 25 - depressa 172, Plate I I I, 5 - tuberculata 171, 173 Pedaliaceae 221 Pediaspis aceris 64, 188 pedicellate gall 123, 214 pedunculata, Brachyscelis 92, 178 -, Dryophanta 130 -, Quercus 1, 72, 75, 236 Pegococcid 27 Pegomyia chenopodii 4 Pelargonium 329 - zonale 297, 302, 305, 327, 328, 329 Pelesseria sanguinea 13 pellet gall 124 pellex, Cecidomyia 124 Pembertonia 30 Pempelia gallicola 230 - palumbiella 230 Pemphigus 27, 91, 145, 230 - bursarius 26, 47, 113, 173, 230, 283 [- corniculariusJ 210 - filaginis 117, 283 - imaicus 119, Plate V I, 1 [- semilunarisJ 51, 208 - spiro thecae 1, 99, 174, 197, 204, 207,

225,239 - vesicarius 210 pendula, Acacia 8, 91 pendulae, Trichilogaster 91 penicillin 327 Penicillium 301 - glaucum 239 pentagon a, Selanginella 15

pentandrus, Loranthus 167 pentapetala, Ulmaria 124 Penthia profundana 239 peptidase 270 peregrina, Rubia 142 perennis, Mercurialis 43 pergamaceum, Heptapleurum 159 Periclistus 236 periclymenum, Lonicera 49 Perilampidae 30 Peritymbia 27 - vitifolii 42, 43, 176, 177 periwinkle 302 [Peronium aciculareJ 13 Peronospora parasitica 239, 253 Peronosporinae 32 Perrisia 31 - affinis 42, 43, 54 - cornifex 145 [- crataegiJ 262 - filicina 15 - fraxini 46, 47, 52, 98, 100, 105, 208,

236 [- genisticolaJ 67 - iteophila 236 - lotharingiae 225 [- persicariaeJ 49

tiliaYl!volvens 109 ulmariae 56 urticae 42, 43, 54, 56, 115, 120, 289 veronicae 196

persica, Prunus 301 - Salvadora 114, 126, Plate IV, persicae, A phis 230 persicaria, Polygonum 49 persicariae, Wachtiella 49, 111, 194, 196 PERTI 157, 266, 303 pertusus, Andropogon 153 pes-tigridis, Ipomea 164, 165, Plate II, 4 petalloides, A ndricus 129 -, Cynips 131 petalloid y 5, 153 PETERS-POSTUPOLSKA 35 PETERSON 298 petiole gall 97, 98, 99, 173, 174, 194 petioli, Harmandia 71, 99 Petroselinum sativum 234 PEYRE 297 PFEIFFER 212 Phacopteron lentiginosum 118, 172, 210,

Plate II, 7 Phacosema 26 Phagnolon rupestre 64 phalaridis, Tylenchus 146 Phalonia 30 Phanerogam 12, 32, 33, 263 - gall 33,34

pharaonana, Pamene 181 Phaseolus 267, 274, 280 phellogen 261 phenology, Quercus gall 197 Phialodiscus unifugalis 52 philippinensis, Mallotus 167 PHILIPS 35 Phillyrea media 209 phillyreae, Braueriella 209 Philodendron 65 philoxeroides, A lternanthera 195 phleoides, Phleum 146 Phleum phleoides 146 phloem, massive 55 phlomidis, Clerodendron Plate IX, Phlomis samia 49 Phoebe lanceolata 113 Phoma 234 Phoradendron 33 phosphatides 266 Phragmidium sub corti cum 239 Phragmites 55 - communis 22, 67, 68, 165, 166, 195 phragmitidis, Tarsonemus 22, 165 Phthoroblastis amygdalana 239 - argyrana 239 - costipunctata 239 - motacillana 239 Phyllarium 157 Phyllocoptes 24 - gallatus 235 - heteroproctus 235 - obtusus 235 - populi 102, 157 phyllomany 137 phyllome 180 Phylloplecta hirsuta 173 Phylloxera 27, 198, 227 - vastatrix 177 - vitifolia 177 phylloxera, saliva 272 Phylloxeridae 25 physical gall 8 Physoderma 246 physodes, Parmelia 14 Phyteuma 180 Phytobia (Paraspedomyia) pittosporo-

caulis 195 - (-) pittosporophylli 195 Phytomonas 318 - beticola 298 - savastanoi 258, 298 - tumefaciens 10, 32, 44, 256, 257, 266,

267, 294, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 313, 314,315,316,317,318,319,320,321, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329

Phytomyza ilicis 4, 103 Phytoneuma 139, 140 - orbiculare 139 - spicatum 139 phytoneumatis, Dasyneura 139, 140 Phytophysa treubi 33 Picea 174 - excelsa IS, 39, 40, 71,87,174 - glauca 203 pictum, Cynoglossum 180 PIERE 24 Piesma quadrata 257 PIETZ 59 Pilea 33 Pilobolus crystallinus 13 pilosa, Ficus 65 pilosellae, Cystiphora 103 pilosum, Ischaemum 191 pilosus, Andricus 238 Pimpenella 140

421

pimpenellae, Kiefferia 140, Plate IX, 2 Pinaceae 302 PINCKARD 298 Pineus 27 PING 239 pini, Eriophyes 71, 74, 164 pinnata, Caruga 118, 120, 172, Plate II,

7 PINOY 303 Pinus 16, 17, 181 - montana 74, 163 - silvestris 71, 72, 74, 163 pipaldiplosis, Pipaldiplosis 100, 194 Pipaldiplosis pipaldiplosis 100, 194 Piper 207 - bette 166, 167, 168 -, leaf fold gall 105 - nigrum 112, 167, Plate VII, 1 - retrofractum 166, 167 - sarmento sum 168 Piperaceae 217 Pipiza 229 - aphidiphaga 230 - vitripennis 230 Pipizella heringii 230 Piptadenia communis 124 piri, Dasyneura 108 - typicus, Eriophyes 103, 104 Pirus communis 103, 104, 248, 301 - malus 73, 177, 301 Pisi, Uromyces 247 Pison 240 Pisonia 90 Pistacia I, 51, 55, 230, 239 - lentiscus 1,106,174 - mutica 145 - terebinthus 106, 175, 208, 230

422

pistaciae, Baizongia 55, 56, 106, 210, 230

pistacinus, A nthocoris 230 pit gall 171, 207 pittosporocaulis, Phytobia (Paraspedo­

myia) 195 pittosporophylli, Phytobia (Paraspedo-

myia) 195 Pittosporum tobira 73 - undulatum 195 pityrea hololepis, Cladonia 14 Plagiotrochus fusifex 71, 77 plant cancer 330 -, gall-bearing 12 Plantago lanceolata 154 Plasmodiophora 244 - alni 60 - brassicae 32, 58, 246, Plate I, 2 - -, gall development 60,61 plasmolysis 270 plastid 255, 256 Platygasteridae 230 platyphyllops, Tilia 114, 161 Pleotrachelus fulgens 13 pleurocecidia 36, 66, 70, 193 -, types 71 pleurostigma, Ceutorrhynchus 62, 63, 71,

179,202 Poa 146, 177 - nemoralis 192 poae, Poamyia 192 Poamyia poae 192 pockengall 96, 103, 104, lOS, 157 pocket gall 96 podetia 14 Podocarpaceae 246 Podocarpus 60 - chinensis 246 - nubigena 246 polarity 7, 8, 282 -, reversal 288 Polemoniaceae 302 politum, Trypoxylon 240 polyantha, Eugenia 167 polybotrya, Schefflera 169 Polycarpicae 217 -, gall index 218 polycera marchali, Cynips 90 - polycera, Cynips 236, 237 polycyclic compounds 266 Polygalaceae 221 Polygonaceae 216, 302 Polygonum 11, 194, 196, 252 - persicaria 49 polyhypnus, Tylenchus 21 polyploidisation 271, 277, 278 polyploidy 44, 264, 265, 267, 284

-, crown gall 307,308 Polypodiaceae 216 Polyporaceae 13 polysaccharides 266, 299, 314 pomi, Aphis 273 pomiformis, Brachyscelis 92, 178 Pongamia, glabra 115, -141, 164, Plate

IX, 4 pongamiae, Asphondylia 141, Plate IX, 4 Pontania I, 28, 41, 42, 45, 51, 104, 183,

200, 202, 204, 209, 262, 268 - capreae 2, 17 - proxima 46, 48, 239, 269 - vesicator 183, 239 - viminalis 2, 28 populella, Ectoaedemia 98 populi, Eriophyes 86 -, PhylliJcoptes 102, 157 populnea, Hoheria 86, 163, Plate II, 2 [populnium, ErineumJ 157 Populus 39, 88, 98, 99, 100, It3, 117,

174, 181, 253, 283 - alba 72, 174, Plate II I, 1 - ciliata 91, 119, Plate VI, 1 -, cuticularized epidermis in gall 47 - dilatata 225 - nigra 197, 230 - pyramidalis 1,173,174 - tremula 71,88,99, 102, 113, 141, 157,

164 porteana, A phelandra 8 Portulaca oleracea 141 portulacoides, A triplex 164 poschingeri, Prociphilus 174 post maturity phase, zoocecidia 203 - trophic phase, zoocecidia 199 Potamogetonaceae 16 Potentilla 90, 215 - hirta pedata 71 - reptans 72, 77, 99 potentillae, Gonaspis 90 -, Xestophanes 72, 77, 99, 185 POTTER 333 Pottia 15 'pouch gall 37, 38, 96, 112, 113, 114, 115,

116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 157, 207 - -, Acarina 115 - -, aphid 175

cephaloneon 38, 115 - -, ceratoneon 38, 115 - -, dehiscence 116 - -, development 51, 119 - -, Eriophyes 161 - -, horned 125 - -, midge 194, 195 - -, Psyllidae 170

Thysanoptera 167, 169

- -, Vitis 176 praecox, Carex 252 praehensilis, Dioscorea 98 praemollis, Ascelis 178, 179 pratensis, Silaus 140 - Succisa 245 predator 213, 229 PRILLIEUX 126, 185 prinus, Quercus 241 prionoides, Acraspis 131 Pristomerus 230 procecidia 2, 24, 25, 28, 183 Prociphilus bumeliae 174 - poschingeri 174 Proctotrupes ater 230 procumbens, Justicia 167 profundana, Penthia 239 prosopidis, Apion 180 -, Eriophyes 125, 126, 144, 164, Plate V,

5, 6 -, Misospatha 89 -, Opisthoscelis 89 Prosopis 69, 126, 144, 164, 180, 189,209,

Plate V, 5, 6 - adamsioides 89 - alpataco 76, 77, 89 - jUliflora 70 - spicigera 125 prosoplasma gall 35, 36, 41 prospectus, Synopeas 230 Proteaceae 217 protective zone, Cynipid gall 183 protein synthesis 255 Protobasidiomycetes 239 provancheri, Halictus 240 proxima, Pontania 46, 48, 239, 269 pruni, Taphrina 140, 252, 253 pruniperda, I schnonyx 232 prunorum, Asphondylia 232 Prunus 17, 232 - domestica 140, 252, 302 - padus 141, 253 - persica 301 - speciosa 141 - spinosa 158, 160 - virginiana 239 Pruthidiplosis mimusopsicola 144, 195,

210, Plate V, 7 Pseudococcus jalensis 257 Pseudohormomyia subterranea 193 [Pseudomonas tumefaciens] 257, 295 pseudoplatanus, Acer 49, 54, 64, 157,

188, 189, 235 pseudotsugae, Bacterium 258 Psidium 120 Psophocarpus 140 Psychotria 128, 258

Psylla 25 psyllid, margin gall 112 -, - roll gall 109

423

Psyllidae 170, 171, 201, 204, 207, 222, 256

Psyllopsis 25 - fraxini Ill, 172 pteridis, Eriophyes 15 Pteridium 28 - aquilinum IS, 160 Pteridophyta IS, 216, 222, 223 Pteris quadriaurita 95 Pterocarpus erinaceus 146 Pteromalidae 30 Pteromalus bimaculatus 231 - puparum 230 Ptyelus (Aphrophora) spumarius 25 pubescens, Betula 248 -, Jasminum 108, 168 -, Quercus 236 -, Sinapis 90 Puccinia 33, 244, 249, 275 - fusca 250 - graminis 248, 250 -, rindengall 249 - suaveolens 248 - triticina 275 pulchella, Indigofera 78, 90, 210, Plate

III, 6 pulchellum, Eriophyes 114 pulicaria, Agromyza 72 Pultenaea gunnii 88 puncticornis, Leucopis 230 punica, Asphondylia 67, 88 puparum, Pteromalus 230 purpurea, Claviceps 253 -, Salix 2 -, Tephrosia 27, 113, Plate I, 6 [purpurescens, Erineum] 157 pusilla, Blasia 14 pycnidia 33, 233 pycnospore 33 pyramidalis, Populus I, 173, 174 Pyrenomycetes 275 pyxidial dehiscence 209 - gall 181 pyxidiocecidium 76, 211, 212

quadrata, Piesma 257 quadriaurita, Pteris 95 quadrisetus juniperinus, Eriophyes 16 quadrivalvis, Casuarina 88, 179 quercina, Contarinia 202 Quercus I, 4, 17, 29, 42, 48, 53, 56, 68,

75, 76, 89, 90, 91, 101, 104, 126, 128, 129, 147, 178, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 194, 195, 198, 200, 205, 211, 213,

424

214, 215, 225, 229, 231, 236, 237, 238, 239, 241, 260, 261, 263, 269

Quercus, abundance of galls 18 - alba 65, 131, 212, 241 - arizonica 129 - bicolor 65 -, bud gall 17 - cerris 52, 98, 100, 125, 127 - chrysolepis 131 - cinerea 88 - coccifera 71, 77 -, flower gall 17 -, gall 129, 130 -, - epidermis 46 - garryana 127, 128, 129, 130 - geminata 65 - grisea 129, 130, 131 - ilicifolia 206 - incana 113, 121 -, leaf gall 17

leptobalanos 225 - lobata 101 - lusitanica mirbecki 90 -, margin roll gall III - mexicana 131 - montana 241 - oblongifolia 130 - pedunculata 1, 71, 75, 236 - prinus 241 - pubescens 87, 236 - robur 72, Ill, 240 -, root gall 7, 64 -, sc1erenchyma in gall 236 - sessiliflora 236 - stellata 65, 130 -, stellate hair in gall 51 - subturbinalis 127, 128 - undulata 129, 241 quercus-baccarum, Neuroterus 42, 51, 53,

126, 127, 188, 197, 198, 204, 205, 224, 225, 236, 237, 238

quercus-calicis, Cynips 236, 237 quercus-folii, Diplolepis 1, 46, 48, 186,

197, 198, 203, 205, 237, 262 quercus-mellariae, Cynips 241 quercus-operator, Cynips 206 quercus-radicis, Andricus 64, 198, 237 - - quercus-radicis, Andricus 206, 237 quercus-ramuli quercus-ramuli, A ndricus

237 quercus, Rhynchaenus 4 quercus-tozae, Cynips 236, 237, 240 QUINTARET 63 QUIRK 318

racemosa, Baccaurea 122 racemosum, Distyllum 106

radicata, Hypochoeris 72 radicicola, Bacterium 2, 32, 59, 257 radicicolum, Olpidium 60, 244, 246 radicis, A ndricus 185 -, A sterocystis 60 radiobacter, Bacillus 300 radiotheraphy 328, 329 RAINER 29 ramachandrani, Lobopteromyia 134, 135,

195, Plate VI II, 4 Ramalina 14 - cuspidata 14 - fraxinea 14 - kullensis 14 - scopulorum 14 Ranales 216, 217, 218, 221, 223 Randia longifolia 91 RANFIELD 258 Ranunculaceae 219, 302 raphanistri, Gephyraulus 139 raphanistrum, Rhaphanus 63, 180, 239 Raphanus 139, 146, 179, 253 - raphanistrum 63, 180, 239 rapunculoides, Campanula 140 rasilis, Camponotus 240 rayon d'activite cecidogenetique 285 reaumurianus, Didymomyia 52, 53, 209 redifferentiation 262 regia, Juglans 102, 103, 104, 163 reinhardi, Synergus 236, 237, 238 religiosa, Crataeva 86, 142, 143, Plate IX,

5 -, Ficus 100, 112, 171, 194 repandus, Mallotus 167 repens, Agropyrum 67, 190 -, Triticum 190 reptans, Potentilla 72, 77, 99 Resedaceae 302 resinella, Evertia 72, 181 retrojractum, Piper 166 retusa, Ficus 167 -, Templetonia 73 Rhabditoidea 20 Rhabdophaga 31 - brassicoides 84 - coloradensis 84 - heterobia 191, 225, 234, 239 - oleiperda 80 - rigida 84 - rosacea 84 - rosaria 236 - salicis 71, 80, 224 - strobilina 236 Rhamnaceae 16,85, 220 Rhamnus cathartica 110, 111, 112, 172 - frangula 172 rhaonticum, Rheum 152

Rheum rhaonticum 152 Rhinocola 25 Rhizobium beyerinckii 32 - radicicola 32 Rhodites 238 [- eglanteriaeJ 17 [- rosaeJ 1, 185 Rhodochytrium spilanthidis 33 rhododendri, Exobasidium 32, 250, Plate

III, 3, 8 Rhododendron 32, 84, 250, 251 - arboreum Plate III, 3, 8 - hirsutum 161 - indicum 251 rhoeas, Papaver 141, 147 Rhopalomyia 145, 215 - hypogaea 5 - millejolii 91, 193 Rhopalotus cothurnatus 230 Rhus semialata 172 - - osbecki 98 - - roxburghii 118, 120 Rhynchaenus quercus 4 Rhynchites 3 ribbed petiole gall 98 Ribes 8, 83 riboflavin 299 Ricinus communis 302, 304, 324, 328,

329 Ridiaschina 30 RIEDEL 13, 29 rigida, Rhabdophaga 84 RIKER 298, 299, 300, 304,307,308,310,

313, 314, 315, 316, 317 rindengall 73, 74, 75, 76, 98, 144, 157,

16~ l6~ 181, 192, 193, 249 -, cecidogenetic field 288 Rivea hypocraterijormis 107, 194, 238,

Plate VII, 2 riveae, Asphondylia 106, 107, 194, 238,

Plate VII, 2 RIVERA 304, 328, 329 ROBERG 59 ROBERTSON 35 ROBINSON 304, 319 robur, Quercus 72, 111, 240 Rodella 59 Rodymenia palmaza 13 Rolandra argentia 182 roll gall 37, 38, 96, 107, 108, 167 - -, midge 194 roly-poly gall 1, 128, 129 ROMANES 226 RONDANI230 Rondaniella bursarius 42, 43, 54, 210 root gall 57, 152 - -, aerial cecidozoa 61

- -, Coleoptera 62, 179, 180 Cynipid 64 dicot 60

- -, Diptera 63 gall-midge 192 histology 152

- -, Hymenoptera 63 largest 63

- -, Lepidoptera 64 nematode 151 Quercus 17, 64 virus 257

root-knot gall 43 - - nematode 214 - mycocecidia 245 - nodule 2 - - development 59

425

Rosa 1, 29,42,43,84,89, 104, 183, 185, 215, 225, 226, 236, 238, 239, 249, 302

-, leaf roll gall 108 rosacea, Rhabdophaga 84 Rosaceae 18, 185, 219, 302 rosae, Diplolepis 1, 17, 40, 42. 185, 225,

226, 236 rosaria, Rhabdophaga 236 rosea, Vinca 302, 310, 316, 322, 324, 325 -, ft1ycogone 13 ROSEN 296 rosette gall 82, l5:~, 173, 191, 193 Ross 16, 35, 121, 233, 234 RbsSIG 268 rostochiensis, H eterodera 153 rostrata, Eucalyptus 8 rostratum, Aspidium 239 -. Urobasidium 239 rostrupiana, Taphrina 141 ROTHERT 13 Rotifer 12, 13 Rous 332 Rous sarcoma 7, 329 ROZE 252 rubi, Diastrophus 54 -, Lasioptera 54, 71, 234 Rubia peregrina 142 Rubiaceae 16, 67, 221, 258 rubrum, Acer 100 -, ft1elandrium 252 RUBSAAMEN 13, 14, 15, 65, 88, 103. 159,

166, 172, 191 Rubus 124, 181,215,302 - bogotensis 181 - jruticosa 71 - occidentalis 258 - oxycantha 250 Ruellia 103 - jormosa 8 rujomaculata, Beatomus 230

426

RUGGERI 35 rugosus, Sphaerococcus 179 Rumex 252 - nervosa usambarensis 102, 103, 159 rupestre, Phagnolon 64 Rutaceae 220, 302 RYBAK 328 . RyTZ 244

sabdariffa, Hibiscus 33 Sabia campanulata 74, 75, 193, 276 Sa biaceae 221 Sabicea venosa 67, 85 sabinae, Gymnosporangium 248 Saccorhiza bulbosa 13, 258 Sactogaster curvicauda 230 Sageretia oppositifolia 85 Sagittaria montevidiensis immaculata

180 sagittata, Balsamorrhiza 154, 155 sagittifolia glabrescens, Nesaea 180 SA]O 126 Salicaceae 16, 302 salicifolia, Baccharis 234 salicifolium, Helianthemum 193 salicinus, Fomes 14 salicis, Rhabdophaga 71, 80, 224 saliva, action on plant cell 270 -, cecidogenetic action 284 -, cecidozoa 201 salivary chemical 268 Salix 1, 17,28,41,45,48,80,84, 104,

145, 162, 180, 183, 193, 202, 204, 209, 224, 225, 236, 239, 262, 268

caprea 71, 269 - cinerea 42, 43 - purpurea 2 -, stomata in gall 46 - triandra 2, 191 - viminalis 110, 194, 197 saltans, N euroterus 212 Salvadora 80 - oleoides 80 - persica 114,126, Plate IV, 1 salvadorae, Eriophyes 114 -, Thomasiniana 80 sambucifolia, Scrophularia 139 Sambucus 126 - nigra 267 samia, Phlomis 49 sanguinea, Cornus 131 -, Pelesseria 13 sanguineum, Geranium 67, 159 sap drain 224 Sapholitus 236 Saphonecrus 236 Sapindaceae 16, 132, 220

Sapotaceae 221 Saprolegnia 13 saprolegniae, Olpidiopsis 13 Sarcinastrum urosporae 13 Sarcococa brevifolia 114 sarcoma, Rous 7, 329 sarcomata 302 sarmentosum, Piper 168 sarothamni, Asphondylia 30, 191, 232,

234 Sarothamnus 88, 233 - scoparius 71, 72, 191, 232 SASAKI 177 sativa, Medicago 138, 202 -, Onobrychis 138 -, Oryza 191 sativum, Petroselinum 224 SAUVAGEAU 13 savastanoi, Phytomonas 258, 298 - nerii, Phytomonas 298 Scardia boleti 14 Scelionidae 230 schachti, H eterodera 22 SCHAEDE 59, 60, 246 SCHAEDEL 59 SCHALLER 268, 271, 273, 275 scharlach-red 267 SCHEERLINK 59 Schefflera divaricata 169

hexapetalum 169 - odorata 169 - polybotrya 169 scheppigi, Schizomyia 90 SCHILBERSZKY 295 Schinus 91, 211 - dependens 30, 181, 212 Schinzia 246 Schizomyia 31, 133, 142, Plate VII, 3,

Plate IX, 2 acaciae 195

- cheri ani 195 - cocculi 142, 195 - galiorum 142, 234 - meruae 106, 107, 194, Plate III, 4, 7 - pimpenellae 140 - scheppigi 90 Schizoneura lanigerum 177 - lanuginosa 230 - ulmi 208 SCHLECHTENDAL 138, 157 Schlechtendalia chinensis 98 SCHMIEDEKNECHT 30 SCHMIDT 28, 30, 234 Schmidtiella gemmarum 16 SCHMITZ 12 scholaris, Alstonia 171, 173 Schoutenia ovata 38, 167

SCHRADER 27 SCHRENK 266 SCHUURMANS-STEKHOVEN 21 Sciadopitys verticillata 261 scianeurus, Olinx 231 Sciapteron tabaniformis rhingiaeformis

181 scindica, Ipomea 85, 165 sc1erenchyma 52, 122, 127, 150, 184,

188, 269, 289 chalcid gall 189, 190

-, cynipid gall 183 leaf roll gall 194 midge gall 193 petiole gall 98

-, roll gall 109 -, root gall 63

, - - of midges 192 - zone 227 sc1erotiza tion 188 Scolytidae 28 scoparii, Contarinia 71 scoparium, Leptospermum Plate II, 3 scoparius, Sarothamnus 71, 72, 191, 232 scopulorum, Ramalina 14 Scorzonera 310, 311 - hispanica 302, 313, 322 scrobiculatum commersonii, Paspalum

190, 192 Scrophularia canina 139 - sambucifolia 139 Scrophulariaceae 221 scrophulariae, A sphondylia 139 scutellare, A pion 72 Scymnus 230 sea-urchin gall 129, 130 seckendorffii, Andricus 147 sedi, A pion 5 Sedum 5 - spectabile 302 - telephium 72 Selandria 28 Selanginella pentagona 15 semialata, Rhus 172 - osbecki, Rhus 98 - roxburghii, Rhus 118, 129 [semilunaris, Pemphigus] 208 seminator, Callirhytis 241 Semiotellus 230 - tarsalis 230 Senebiera 146, 253 Sepedonium chrysospermum 13 sepiaria, Ipomea 142, Plate IX, 2 sericea, Millettia 52, 128, 195 sericeus, Ormyrus 231 seridies martima, Centaurea 68 serine 273

Serjania 121, 132 serjaniae, Haplopalpus 132 Sesamia cecidogona 181 Sesia melliniformis 239 sesquefolium, Elastostema 17 sessilifiora, Quercus 236 sessilis, Andricus 129 sex reversal 225 sexual dimorphism, gall 178 shoot axis gall 66

-, abundance 56, 67 - - -, Coleoptera 180 - - -, Diptera 193 - -, mycocecidia 247 Shope papilloma 7 sieberiana, Eucalyptus 189, 190 [sieboldi, Andricus] 72, 76 Silaus pratensis 140 SILBERBERG 266

427

silvatica, Fagus 38, 40, 42, 49, 51, 53, 56, 116, 118, 119, 195, 197, 211, 224, 261

silvestrii, Diplosis 111 silvestris, Pinus 71, 72, 74, 163 -, Tilia 71, 109, 194 similis, Eriophyes 158, 160 Sinapis 146, 253 - arvensis 239 - pubescens 90 Siphocoryne xylostei 49 sisymbrii, Dasyneura 138 Sisymbrium 146, 253 - thalianum 72 sjostedti, Cremastogaster 240 sloanei, Brachyscelis 92, 178 Smilax 111, 167, 207 -, leaf fold gall 105 SMITH 10, 295, 296, 297, 299, 302, 303,

304, 306, 314, 319, 320, 324, 329 sodium chloride 266 Solanaceae 302 Solanum dulcamare 247

lycopersicum 247 - nigrum 247 - tuberosum 153, 258, 266, 313 solidaginis, Eurosta 239, 240 Solidago canadensis 145, 239, 240 solipsides flavida, Cremastogaster 240 SOLOWIOW 30 sonchi, Cystiphora 42, 43, 54 Sonchus 215 - oleracea 42, 43 Sonneratia acida 182 Sonneratiaceae 219 SORAUER 8 sorbi, Ochrospora 251 Sorb us 251 SORHAGEN 30

428

Sorosphaera 244 SORU 302 South American galls 18 spangle gall 188 Spatholobus littoralis 167 specialization 228 speciosa, Luchea 195 spectabile, Sedum 302 SPEMANN 332 Sphacelaria 13 sphacelarum, Olpidium 13 Sphaerococcus rugosus 179 Sphaeropsis 232 - tumefaciens 80, 249, Plate I, 3 spicatu~, Phytoneuma 139 spicigera, Prosopis 125 spilanthidis, Rhodochytrium 33 spiniferus, Cylindrococcus 179 spinosa, Calycotome 147, 234 -, Capparis 234 -, Prunus 158, 160 -, Tricycla 90 spinosus, Hamamelistes 90 spiny gall 182 Spiraea ulmariae 56 spirallockengall 99 spirifex, Tarsonemus 22 spiro thecae, Pemphigus 1, 39, 99, 174,

197, 207, 225, 239 splendens, Diplolepis 130, 131 spumarius, Ptyelus 25 staphylina, Ipomea 123, 163, Plate IV,

2, 7 STAPP 302, 320, 331 Stathmopoda guerini 230, 239 STEC 258 STEFANI-PEREZ 64, 213, 229 Stefani ella 64 - trinacriae 72 stefanii, Coleophora 72 -, Eriophyes 230 STEGAGNO 229, 235 Stegagnoptycha corticana 239 STEINER 21 Stellaria 249 - media 166 stellaris, Andricus 129, 130 stellata, Quercus 65, 130 stella te hairs 126 stern gall 80

, Chalcid 189, 190 - -, Lepidoptera 181, 197 - -, Monocotyledon 192 stenaspis plicator, Eriophyes 235 stenogaster, H eteroxys 230 stenopis typicus, Eriophyes 159 S!erculia 120, 122

Sterculiaceae 221, 302 STEWART 67 stigmationus, Megastigmus 231 stipoides, Aristida 192 stipule gall 97 Stoebe cinerea 90 stolonifera, Agrostis 155 stomata 8, 48, 188, 261

deformation 47 mycocecidia 247

-, non-functional 48, 100 Pontania gall 46 Salix gall 46

-, Ustilago gall 46 stone cells 261 STORMER 59 Streblonemapsis iritans 13 Streptococcus 297 - erysiplatus 327 streptomycin 318, 327 striata, Linaria 63, 180 striatum, A butilon 255 stricta, Acacia 249 strigata, Liriomyza 4 strigifrons, Decatoma 231 strigosa, Lissanthe 88 stringillosa, I nga 89 Strobilanthes cernuus 63, 64, 192

crispus 181 - dalhousianus 278 - involucratus 67 strobilanthi, Asphondylia 63, 64, 192 strobilina, Rhabdophaga 236 strobilobius, Cnaphalodes 15, 87, 88, 174 structure of gall, factors influencing 35 Styracaceae 221, 223 styracophila, A stegopteryx 178 Styrax benzoin 178 - japonicum 178 suaveolens, Conocephalus 167, 168

Cordia 167 , -, Nicotiana 267 -, Puccinia 248 subcorticum, Phragmidium 239 subterranea, Pseudohormomyia 193 subterranean gall 17 subturbinalis, Quercus 12 successori 180, 213, 214, 240 Succisa pratensis 245 succisae, Synchytrium 245 succosa, Henrietta 182 SDCHTING 59 suction by cecidozoa 268 sulfureus, Andricus 129, 130 suma, Acacia 134, Plate VI, 2,Plate VIII

4 sunflower 302

Swartzia 124 SWINGLE 252 sycamorus, Ficus 103, 158 symbiosis 225, 234, 258 symbiotes 213, 231 symbiotic gall 226 Symmeria, roll gall 110 Sympetalae 221 -, gall index 222 symplasia 264 Symplocaceae 221 symploci, Exobasidium 92 Symplocos 92 - fasciculata 232 Synchytrium 33, 42, 47, 102, 244, 245,

263,264 endobioticum 247

- mercurialis 43, 245 - myosotidis 50

papillatum 50, 245, 263 - succisae 245 - taraxaci 245 -, trichomes in gall 49 syncitia 264 Synergus 236 - gallae-pomiformis gallae-pomiformis

237 inrrassatus 237 melanopus 237 reinhardi 236, 237, 238 thaumacera 237 umbraculus umbraculus 236 variabilis 237, 238 vulgaris 237

Synopeas prospectus 230 Syringa 17, 164 - vulgaris 84 Syrphidae 227 Systolomorpha 30

tabacum, Nicotiana 255, 302, 308, 310, 314, 319, 322, 326, 330

tabaniformis rhingiaeformis, Sciapteron 181

taeniatus, Dorytomus 145, 180 Tagetes erecta 302, 310, 315, 322 TAKAHASHI 166 tamaricis, Eriophyes 164 tamaricum, A mblardiella 68 Tamariscaceae 16 Tamarix 68, 181

africanus 180 articulata 144, 164 gallica 180 nilotica 63

tannase 269 TANNER 59

tannin precipitation 269 Taphrina 33, 244, 248, 253 - betulina 248 -- cornu cervi 239 - johansonii 141

laurencia 95 pruni 140, 252, 253 rostrupiana 141 turgida 248

taraxaci, Synchytrium 245 Taraxacum 245 taraxifolia, Crepis 76 tarsalis, Semiotellus 230 Tarsonemidae 22 Tarsonemus 3 - phragmitidis 22, 165 - spirifex 22 taskhiri, E1'iosoma Plate III, TAVARES 162, 182, 212 Taxaceae 216, 222 taxi, Taxomyia 67 Taxodiaceae 302 Taxomyia taxi 67 Taxus baccata 67 tele-effect 151 telephii, Nanophyes 72 telephium, Sedum 72 teleutospore 33 Templetonia 178 - retusa 73 Tenthredinidae 182, 269 -, margin roll gall 109 Tenthredinoidea 28, 182 tenuifiora, Mussaenda 161 Tenuipalpus geisenheyneri 22, 25 tenuis, Agrostis 155 Tephritis 32, 215 Tephrosia 68, 181, 208

429

- purpurea 27, 113, Plate I, 6 tephrosiae, Aleuromarginatus 27, 113 -, Asphondylia 141 tepperi, Uromycladium 249 teratoma 326, 327, 330 terebinthus, Pistacia 106, 175, 208, 230 Terebrantia 216, 223 teres, Xanthoteras 130 Terminalia 169, 171 - catappa 147 -, covering gall 173 - paniculata 69, Plate I, 4 - tomentosa 173 T erobiella 30 testaceipes, A ndricus 208 - testaceipes, Andricus 75, 76,206,211 tetanothorax, Eriophyes 235 tetragonum, Epilobium 7'2 Tetraneura 27

430

tetraploidy 44 Tetrapteris 115 Tetrastichidae 30 Tetrastiehus 229, 230 - eriophyes 229 tetrastiehus, Eriophyes 109, 161 Tettigoniella 25 teuerii, Copium 47 Teuerium 49, 139 - capitalum 47 TEUTSCHLANDER 297 thalianum, Sisymbrium 72 Thallophyta 14 thaumaeera, Synergus 237 Thea sinensis 25 theophrastiea, Cynips 147 thesii, A steroleeanium 73 thiamin 299 Thilakothrips babuli 85, 169 THIMANN 8 THOM 13 THOMAS 24, 35, 36, 158 thomasi, Eriophyes 235 Thomasiniana salvadorae 80 THOMPSON 33 Thonningia coccina 34 THORNTON 258 threonine 273 Thrips 25 - gall, midge galls versus 168 - -, simplest type 168 Thunbergia grandiflora 152 - laurifolia 152 Thymel~eaceae 220 Thysanoptera 20, 24, 57, 156, 167, 170,

172, 175, 193, 194, 204, 207, 216, 223, 229, 235, 238, 256

-, bud gall 85 flower gall 136

-, fold and roll galls 38 gall 166

-, - types 167 , margin roll gall 109

Tibouehina 123, 182 TIEGHEM 59 Tilia 37, 50, 98, 110, 158, 224

cordata 157, 158 - platyphyllops 114, 161 - silvestris 71, 98, 109, 161, 194 Tiliaceae 16, 124, 220, 221 [tiliaeeus, Erineum] 157 tiliae, Eriophyes 157, 158 - exilis, Eriophyes 114, 161 tiliamvolvens, Dasyneura 110, 194 -, Perrisia 109 tiliarum, Contarinia 71, 98, 224 Tilletia 253

- buehloeana 252 Timaspis lusitanieus 76 tinetaria, Morinda 145, 195, plate IX, 3 Tineoidea 30 Tingidae 25 TISCHLER 44, 151, 247 tissue, bacteria-free crown-gall 320 -, crown-gall 204

degeneration 262 - differentation 35, 201, 262 - fusion 262 -, histioid gall 45

inhibition 244 mechanical 51 nutritive 5, 53, 54

, - in cha1cid gall 190 - regeneration 9 -, reserve material 53 -, resistance of plant 227 - rupture 262, 264

, sclerenchyma 184, 188 -, secondary 55 -, secretory 56 - shrinkage 201 - stretching 262, 264 -, tumour 10 - zonation 150 tobira, Pittosporum 73 TOBLER 244 tomentosa, Bridelia 91

, Cassia 8 -, Cynips 87 -, Terminalia 173 Torilis anthriscus 72

. Tortricid 239 Tortrix 230 [- resin ella] 181 Torymidae 30 Torymus 230 - auratus 230, 231 TOWNSEND 296 toxic effect 227 toxin, neutralization 227 -, paralysis 271 tracheids 262 Tragia volubilis 141 Tragiicola haumani 141 traumatomorphose 265 treatae, Belenocnema 65 tremula, Populus 52, 71, 86, 99, 102,

113,141,157,164,173 trennungsschicht 211 treubi, Phytophysa 33 Trewia nudiflora 114, 171 triandra, Salix 2, 191 Trichilia 120, 122, 172 Trichilogaster 30, 68, 69, 209

- acaciae-longifoliae 189 - pendulae 91 trichocecidarum, Asphondylia 133, 195 Trichochermes walkeri 1l0, 111, 112, 172 Trichoma 13 trichome 38, 48, 49, 158

, acarocecidia 158 -, de novo growth 50, 51 -, non-epidermal 50, 118 tricolor, Neuroterus 127,236, 237 -, Vanda 65 tricornis, Brachyscelis 93 Tricycla spinosa 90 tricyclae, M isospatha 90 Trifolium, leaf roll gall 108 Trigonaspis cupella 129 - megaptera 55, 197 - mendesi 236 - vaccinioides 129, 131 trimestris, Lavatera 8 trinacriae, Stefani ella 72 trinerva, M oeheringia 249 Trioza 112, 171, 173, Plate V, 1 - alacris 26, 46, 48, 172, 196 -, covering gall 173 - fletcheri 114, 171 - jambolanae 171, 210 [- walkeri] ll, 172 tristriatus typicus, Eriophyes 103, 104, 163 trifici, Anguina 21 -, Tylenchus 153, 155 trificina, Puccini a 275 Triticum 153 - junceum 261 - repens 190 - vulgare 21, 267 Trochelminthes 20 Trochlium 30 Tropaeolaceae 302 trophic phase, zoocecidia 199, 201 TROTTER 13, 35, 36, 51, 60, 64, 91, 96,

114,133,138,141,157,165,185,190, 208, 244, 246

Trotteria 31 trotteriana, Oedaspis 67 tryboni, Dolerothrips 168 Trypetid, bud gall 88, 92 Trypetidae 30, 67, 190, 195, 221, 222 Trypoxylon po Ii tum 240 tryptophan 273, 274, 299, 312, 315 tuberculata, Pauropsylla 171, 173 tuberosum, Solanum 153, 258, 266, 313 tuberosus, Helianthus 302, 303, 306, 310,

311, 313, 321, 322, 323 tubicola, Cecidomyia 121 tubifaciens, Xanthoteras 129, 130 Tubulifera 24, 216, 223

[tumefaciens, Agrobacterium] 295 [-, Bacterium] 295

431

-, Phytomonas 10, 32, 44, 256, 257, 266, 267, 296, 294, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 31~ 314, 31~ 31~ 31~ 31~ 31~ 32~ 321,324,325,326,327,328,329

[-, Pseudomonas] 257, 266, 295 -, Spaeropsis 80, 249, Plate I, 3 tumefacient power loss 317 - substance 318 tumefaction 314 tumour, animal 302 -, bacteria-free 10 -, benign 7 -, Bittner mammary 7 -, Brown-Pearce 7 - cell 10, 312, 314 - - induction, temperature 315, 316,

317, 318 - -, recovery 326 - character 10 -, chemical 9 -, chemically induced 321

cysticercus 7 experimental 257, 274 genetic 10, 313

, grafted 257, 320 - and healthy tissue, in vitro growth

312 -, hybrid 313 - implant 323 - inception temperature 317 - inducing substance 318 - induction by bacteria-free crown-gall

tissue 322 - - inhibition 316 -, malignant 7, 263, 267 -, metastatic 313 - normal tissue reaction to auxins 309 -, primary 10, 320 -, secondary 10, 319, 320, 322 -, - transplantability 10 -, sorel 257 - strand 319, 320, 321 -, tertiary graft 313 - tissue, crown-gall 306 - -, enzymes 310, 311 - -, transformation into crown-gall

312 - virus 7, 9, 257 turbidella, N epticula 5 turgida, Taphrina 248 Tychius crassirostris 105, 106 Tylenchidae 21 Tylenchus 14, 21, 63, 153, 155 - agrostidis 146, 155

432

Tylenchus davani 153 - dispasci 155 - juscicola 13 - millefolii 103

nivalis 125, 154 phalaridis 146 polyhypnus 21 tritici 153, 155

Tyroglyphus minutus 235

ULBRICH 14 Ulex europaeus 72 Ulmaceae 217 Ulmaria pentapetala 124 ulmariae, Dasyneura 124 -, Perrisia 56 -, Spiraea 56 ulmi, Schizoneura 208 ulmicola, Eriophyes 196 - punctatus, Eriophyes 125 Ulmus 17, 47, 48, 113, 175, 177, 197,

204, 208, 230, 270 americana 177 campestris 117, 125, 196, 200, 230 laevis 117 montana 117 wallichiana Plate I I, 6

umbellatum, Hieracium 72 -, Memecylon 168 Umbelliferae 140, 195, 220, 233, 302 -, gall index 219 Umbilicus 180 umbraculus umbraculus, Synergus 236 umbratus, Lasius 240 Umwandlung 39 uncinatum, Erisma 115 undulata, Quercus 129, 241 undulatum, Pittosporum 195 undulatus, Sapholytus 238 unicolor, M ordelistina 239 unijormis, Aegeria 181 unijugalis, Phialodiscus 52 urbicum, Chenopodium 4 Uredinaceae 6 Uredinae 32, 244 urnalis, Brachyscelis 179 Urobasidium rostratum 239 U rocystis violae 102, 252 Uromyces 33 - pisi 247 Uromycladium 1, 33, 80, 148, 197, 249 - notabile Plate I, 5 - tepperianum 249 U rophlyctis 244, 246 - violae 248 Urospora 12 - mirabilis 13

urosporae, Sarcinastrum 13 Urtica 33, 249 - dioidea 42, 115, 120, 289 Urticaceae 6,33,217 urticae, Perrisia 42, 43, 54, 115, 120, 289 U stilaginaceae 6 Ustilaginae 32, 33 U stilago 252, 253 - antherarum 252 - caricis 252 -, gall stomata 46

grewiae 51 maydis 55 vaillantii 252 violacea 137, 252

~ zeae 275 utricularia, Geoica 239 uzeli, Gynaikothrips 166

vaccini, Exobasidium 17, 250, 251 vaccinioides, Trigona,pis 131 Vaccinium 32, 248 - leschanaulti 92, 177, Plate I, 1 - vitis idaea 17, 109, 246, 248, 250 vaillantii, U stilago 252 Valerianella 173 VALIANTE 13 valiantei, Ectocarpus 13, 33 VAN HAUSEN 59 Vanda tricolor 65 variabilis, Brachyscelis 92 -, Synergus 237, 238 variolosum, A sterolecanium 72 varius, Pachycerus 180 vascular bundles 54 - -, nematode galls 156 - -, pouch galls 114 vascularization 79 [vastatrix, PhylloxeraJ 177 Vaucheria 12, 13, 20, 262 vectors of virus 256 venosa, Acacia 132 -, Sabicea 85 vepallidus, Gamasus 235 Verbascum jloccosum 139 Verbenaceae 139, 221 Vergrtinung 137 Verlaubung 137 vernus, Neuroterus 241 Veronica 139, 193

anagallis 139 anagaloides 139 chamaedrys 196 cinerea 167

veronicae, Perrisia 196 verpilzte Mtickengallen 234 VERRIER 35. 67

verrucosa, Betula 125, 248 verrucosum, Neuroterus 129 vertic illata, Sciadopitys 261 verus, Galium 115, 126 vesicalis, Pachypappa 174 vesicarius, Pemphigus 210 vesica tor, Pontania 183, 210, 239 Viburnum cotinifolium 116 Vicia cracca 166 - faba 267 VIERMANN 59 villosa, Calycotome 147 villosus, B alanius 239 -, Gymnetron 139 viminalis, Pontania 2 -, Salix 110, 194, 197 Vinca rosea 301, 302, 310, 316, 322, 324,

325 vinifera, Vitis 42, 43, 62, 176, 177, 227,

266, 302, 310, 322 Viola 252 - odorata 42, 43, 248 violacea, U stilago 137, 252 violae, Urocystis 102, 252 -, Urophlyctis 248 VIRCHOW 263 virescence 5 virescens, Galigonus 235 virgata, F errisiana 257 virginiana, Prunus 239 VIRTANEN 59 virus 7, 232, 254 -, cushion gall 257 -, filterable 256 - gall 9 -, genesis 256 -, intrinsic 256 - nucleoproteins 333 -, tobacco mosaic 9 - transmission 256 - transplantation 256 Viscum 33 Vitaceae 16, 221, 302 vitamin Bl 271 vitamins 333 Vitea vitifolia 177 Viteus 27 Vitex 120, 125, 209 - grandiflora 123 vitifolii, Peritymbia 42, 43, 176, 177 Vitis 37

gongyloides 43 - papillosa 167 - vinifera 42, 62, 176, 177, 227, 266,

302,310,322 vitis idaea, Vaccinium 17, 109, 246,

248, 250

vitripennis, Pipiza 230 VaCHTING 7, 59, 282, 283 vogeli, Ficus 264 VOGLER 13 VOIGT 5 volubilis, Tragia 141

433

volvens, Macrodiplosis lll, 194, 236 VUILLEMIN 13, 138 vulgare, Echium 233 -, Triticum 21, 267 vulgaris, Artemisia 89 -, Barbarea 138 -, Berberis 250 -, Beta 10, 258, 302, 303, 307, 308, 320,

324 Linaria 62, 63, 180

-, Lysimachia 108 Synergus 237

, Syringa 84 vulgatum, Cerastium 225

Wachtiella persicariae 49,110, Ill, 194, 196

WADDINGTON 332 WALKDEN304 walkeri, Trichochermes 1l0, lll, ll2,

172 wallichiana, Ulmus Plate II, 6 W ARNSTOFF 153 WEIDEL 40, 126, 185, 263 WEIDNER 268 WElL 302 WELD 29,185 WELLS 35,36 WENDEL 59 WENT 281 werneckii, Notommata 13, 20, 262 WHITE 10, 203, 295, 309, 310, 313, 320,

321, 322, 327 whiteflies 27 wighiiana, Hopea 145 [-, Hydnocarpus] 123 wightii, Lecanthus 171, Plate V, 1 WILLE 30 WINGE 44, 45 witches-broom 5, 33, 165, 235, 248 - - gall 16 - -, non-parasitic 17 WOLL 35 WOODS 333 WORONIN 59 wound hormones 9, 266, 304 - regeneration 7 -, role in crown-gall inoculation 304,

305 -, virus 257 Wyethia amplexicaulis 155

434

Xanthoteras 130 - teres 130 - tubifaciens 129, 130 Xestophanes potentillae 72, 77, 99, 185 X-ray 332 - treatment of crown-gall 328 xylopyra, Zizyphus 146, 147 xylostei, Eriophyes 161 -, Siphocoryne 49 Xylosteum lonicera 161

Zea mays 55 zeae, Ustilago 275 ZIMMERMANN 166 Zinnea, crown-gall Plate I, 7 ZIPFEL 59, 258 Zizyphus 163 - horsfieldii 127, 128 - jujuba 70, 71 - orthacantha 147

- xylopyra 146, 147 zonale, Pelargonium 297, 302, 305, 327,

328, 329 zoocecidia 7, 9, 20, 149 -, age 203 -, autonomous 9 -, ethology 196 -, inter-relations 213, 235

life-cycle 203, 204 -, life-history 194 -, monocots 192

morphogenetic centre 150 moss 14

-, phenology 196 post-maturity phase 203

-, post-trophic-phase 199, 201 ZOPF 14 ZORIN 81 ZWEIGELT 2, 19, 27, 35, 200, 268, 271 Zygobia carpini 194